Professional Documents
Culture Documents
الايمان حقيقته درجاته آثاره
الايمان حقيقته درجاته آثاره
٢٠١٧ ١٤٣٨
•
.
.
ََ َ ْ َ
وﻟـﻦ ﺗـﺮ
َُْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ
ﻠـﺘﻬﻢ ـﺼﺎرى ﺣـ ﺗ ِﺒـﻊ ِ ﻋﻨﻚ ا َﻬﻮد َوﻻ ا
َْ ُ ُ ََ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ ََ َ ْ ُ ُ َْ َ
ْ ٍء ﺴﺖ ا ﻬـﻮد ْ ٍء َ ِ
وﻗﺎﻟﺖ ا ﺼﺎرى ﻟ ِ وﻗﺎﻟﺖ ا َﻬﻮد ﻟ ِ
ﺴﺖ ا ﺼﺎرى ِ
.............................................................................
َُْ َ َ َ
ﻠـﺘﻬﻢ ﺣ ﺗ ِﺒﻊ ِ
.
.
.
.
...........................................................................................................
.
َ َْ
اﻟﻌﺎ َﻤ َ َ ْ ْ ُ
. ِ أن ا َﻤﺪ ِ رب
ِ
ّ اّ
.. .. ..
.. ..
.
.. ..
.
. ..
..
.
.
..........................................................................
..
.
.
ا
.
.................................................................................................
..
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
.
َْ َ ُ َ
ﻻ ﺴﻤﻌﻮن
اﻟﻔﺰع ْاﻷَ ْ ـ َ ُ َو َ َ َ ُ ُ
َُُُْ ُ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ََ ْ َْ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ
ﺘﻠﻘـﺎﻫﻢ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺧﺎ ِ ُ ون ﻻ ﺰ ﻬﻢ ﺣﺴ ﺴﻬﺎ وﻫﻢ ِ ﻣﺎ اﺷﺘﻬﺖ أ ِ
ْ َ َ ُ ُْْ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َْ ُ ُ َْ
أو ِـﻚ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﻮﻋـﺪون ﻳﻮﻣ ُﻢ ا ِي ا ﻤﻼﺋ ِ ﺔ ﻫﺬا
َُْ ْ َ ََُْْ َ َ َُ ََُ ْ َ َ َ ً َ َ َ ً
. ﺰون اﻟﻐﺮﻓﺔ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺻ وا و ﻠﻘﻮن ِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻴﺔ وﺳﻼﻣﺎ
ط ا
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
.................................................................................................
.
ّ اؿا
ا ؿا
اؿ
.
َ ْ ُ ْ َ
ﺑﻠﻘـﺎء َر ْ َ َ ْ َ َْْ َ ََ ُ َ َ َ ََْ
ﻬـﻢﺟﺪﻳـﺪ ﺑـﻞ ﻫـﻢ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ﺧﻠـﻖ ِ ٍ
ٍ اﻷرض ِأإﻧﺎ ﻟ ِ
ِ وﻗﺎ ﻮا ِأإذا ﺿﻠﻠﻨﺎ ِ
َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ُْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ
ﻠـﻚ ا َ ْ ُْ
ﻗﻞ َ َ َ َ ُ َ
ﺑ ِ ـﻢ ـﻢ إ ِ ر ـﻢ ﺗﺮﺟﻌـﻮن ﻤـﻮت ا ِي ُو ِ ﺘﻮﻓـﺎ ﻢ ﻓﺮون
ِ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
. .
.
...............................................................................................
.
ؤ ط اؿ ا
.
اط اؿ ا اُػ
. .
. .
.
..........................................................................
.
ا ؿى ا
.
...............................................................................................
.
اﻷو ّ :
اﻟﻘﻮة اﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ
.
.
.
ا ﺎﻧﻴﺔّ :
اﻟﻘﻮة اﻟﻐﻀﺒﻴﺔ
. .
.
. .
..........................................................................
.
ا ﺎ ﺔّ :
اﻟﻘﻮة ا ﺸﻬﻮ ﺔ
.
ّ ا ﺮاﺑﻌﺔّ :
اﻟﻘﻮة ا ﻮﻫﻤﻴﺔ
.
.
.
.
.
...............................................................................................
.
.
.
. .
. .
..........................................................................
.
ػ ػ ى اغ
.
.
.
...............................................................................................
.
.
ﻓﺎ ﺼﻮرة ﺻﻮرة إ ﺴﺎن ،واﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺣﻴﻮان .
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
. .
.
ؿى ا ّدػ ؿا
.
...............................................................................................
.
.
.
ﻓﺎﺋﺪة ّ
اﻟﻘﻮة ا ﺸﻬﻮ ﺔ
.
.
ﻓﺎﺋﺪة ّ
اﻟﻘﻮة اﻟﻐﻀﺒﻴﺔ
.
ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﻞ أﺳ ﻋﻨﺪ ً
ﻫﻮى أﻣ . ٍ
..........................................................................
.
ً َ ْ َْ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ
إن ُ ْ
ﻫﻢ أﺿﻞ ﺳـ ِﻴﻼ ﻫﻢ ِإﻻ ﻷ ِ
ﻌﺎم ﺑﻞ ِ .
.
.
.
َ ََْ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ََ َ َ َُ
. ﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﻠﻨﺎ َوا ِﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﺪوا ِﻴﻨﺎ ِ
ﻬﺪ
.
.
.
.
...............................................................................................
.
ى ا ا ّا
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
.
ّ
اﻋﻤـﻞ ﻧﻴـﺎك ﻛﺄﻧـﻚ
ً ّ ً
ﺗﻌ ﺶ أﺑﺪا ،واﻋﻤﻞ ﻵﺧﺮﺗﻚ ﻛﺄﻧﻚ ﺗﻤﻮت ﻏﺪا .
.
.
.
.
.
...............................................................................................
ّ َ
ﻟـ ﺲ ﻣﻨـﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺗﺮك دﻧﻴﺎه ﻵﺧﺮﺗﻪ وﻻ آﺧﺮﺗﻪ ﻧﻴﺎه
.
.
.
.
.
. .
ا ى اؿ
.
. .
.
.
..........................................................................
.
ؿى ا ا اػ ا
.
.
. .
...............................................................................................
.
..........................................................................
.
ً َ ْ ً َ َ ْ ُْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََ ْ ُ
َوﻣﻦ ﻳﺆت ا ِﻜﻤـﺔ ﻘـﺪ أو ِ َ ﺧـ ا ﻛﺜـ ا
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ
َوﻣـﻦ ﻳـﺆت ا ِﻜﻤـﺔ .
...............................................................................................
.
.
ّ ً ّ ّ
إ ـﻢ أو ـﺮ ﺑـﺬ ﻚ .إن ﻷﻧﻔـﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠـﻴ ﻢ ﺣﻘـﺎ ،ﻓـﺼﻮ ﻮا
ّ
وأﻓﻄﺮوا ،وﻗﻮ ﻮا وﻧﺎ ﻮا ،ﻓﺈ أﻗﻮم وأﻧﺎم وأﺻﻮم وأﻓﻄﺮ وآ ﻞ ا ﻠﺤﻢ وا ﺳﻢ وآ اﻟ ـﺴﺎء،
ّ
ﻓﻤﻦ رﻏﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺳ ﻓﻠ ﺲ ﻣ ّ .
. .
. .
..........................................................................
ّ
إن ﺛـﻼث ـﺴﻮة أﺗـ .
ّ ّ ّ
ﻻ ﻳﺄ ﻞ ا ﻠﺤـﻢ ،وﻗﺎﻟـﺖ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ وﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ إﺣﺪاﻫﻦ :إن زو
ّ إن زو ﻻ ّ ّ
ﺸﻢ اﻟﻄﻴﺐ ،وﻗﺎﻟﺖ اﻷﺧـﺮى :إن زو ﻻ ﻳﻘـﺮب اﻟ ـﺴﺎء ،ﻓﺨـﺮج اﻷﺧﺮى:
ّ ّ ّ
رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ وﺳﻠﻢ ّﺮ رداءه ﺣ ﺻﻌﺪ ا ﻨ ،ﻓﺤﻤـﺪ اﷲ وأﺛـ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ّ
ﺛﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎل أﻗﻮام ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺄ ﻠﻮن ا ﻠﺤﻢ وﻻ ﺸﻤﻮن اﻟﻄﻴﺐ وﻻ ﻳـﺄﺗﻮن اﻟ ـﺴﺎء،
ّ ّ
وأﺷﻢ اﻟﻄﻴﺐ وآ اﻟ ﺴﺎء .ﻓﻤﻦ رﻏﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺳ ﻓﻠ ﺲ ﻣ ّ . ّ أﻣﺎ إ آ ﻞ ا ﻠﺤﻢ
.
.
. .
.
.
.
...............................................................................................
.
ّ ّ ّ
ﻋﻔﺔ اﻟ ﺴﺎء ،وﻟﻘﺪ ﺗﺮك ﻧﻌﻢ ،إن ا ﻬﻴﺌﺔ ﻤﺎ ﻳﺰ ﺪ
ّ
ﻣﺎ ﺗـﺮاك ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ إذا أ ّ ك أن ﺗﺮاﻫﺎ اﻟ ﺴﺎء اﻟﻌﻔﺔ ﺑ ك أزواﺟﻬﻦ ا ﻬﻴﺌﺔ.
ّ
ﻣﻦ أﺧﻼق اﻷﻧ ﻴﺎء ا ﻨﻈﻒ ﻓﻬﻮ ذاك. ﻏ ﺗﻬﻴﺌﺔ؟ ﻛﻨﺖ
ّ
وا ﻄﻴﺐ وﺣﻠﻖ ا ﺸﻌﺮ و ة اﻟﻄﺮوﻗﺔ .
اؿ اػ اؿ
ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ُُ
ﻄﻮن أ ﻬـﺎﺗ ِ ْﻢ
ِ وا أﺧﺮﺟ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ
ْ َ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ
ُ َْ َُ َ َ ْ ً َ ََ َ ُ
ﺸﻜﺮون واﻷﻓﺌﺪة ﻟﻌﻠ ﻢ
ِ ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﺷ ﺌﺎ َوﺟﻌﻞ ﻟ ُﻢ ا ﺴﻤﻊ واﻷﺑﺼﺎر
َََْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ََْ
ﻓﺠﻮرﻫـﺎ ﻓﺄ ﻬﻤﻬـﺎ ﻔﺲ َوﻣﺎ ﺳﻮاﻫﺎو ٍ
َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ َََْ َ ْ َ َ َََْ َ
. َوﻗﺪ ﺧﺎب ﻣﻦ دﺳﺎﻫﺎ ﻗﺪ أﻓﻠﺢ ﻣﻦ ز ﻫﺎ ﻘﻮاﻫﺎ و
.
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
اؿا
ؿ ا
ط
.
.
اؿ اؽ ا
َ
اﻟﻘﻴﻢ َوﻟَ ِ ﻦ أ ْ َ َ
ﻳﻦ ْ َ ُِ َ ْﻠﻖ ا َذ َِﻚ ا ُ
ِ ِ
َْ َ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ
َ َ َْ َ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ ِْ َ
ِ
ﻄﺮ ا َ َ َ
وﺟ َ ِ ِ ي َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َْ َُ َ
ـﺴﻤﺎوات
ِ إ ِ وﺟﻬﺖ ِ ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن ا ِ
ﺑـﻞ َر ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ
َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ً َ َْْ َ َ
ـﻢ ﻗـﺎل ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ َوﻣﺎ أﻧﺎ ِﻣﻦ ا ﻤ ِ ِ واﻷرض ِ
َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ
. ﺸﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ
ذﻟ ِ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ا ِ ِ واﻷرض ا ِي ﻄﺮﻫﻦ وأﻧﺎ ِ ﺴﻤﺎوات
ِ َرب ا
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
أ ـﺸﺄ
ّ ً ا ﻠﻖ إ ً
اﺑﺘﺪاء ،ﺑﻼ رو ﺔ أﺟﺎ ﺎ ،وﻻ ﺮ ٍﺔ اﺳﺘﻔﺎدﻫﺎ ،وﻻ ﺣﺮ ٍﺔ أﺣﺪﺛﻬﺎ، ﺸﺎء ،واﺑﺘﺪأه
ﻧﻔﺲ اﺿﻄﺮب ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
وﻻ ﻫﻤﺎﻣﺔ ٍ
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
ّ
ﻮ ﻮد ﻳـﻮ
. اﻟﻔﻄـﺮة
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
َ َ ْ َ ََْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ
ﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ وﻟ ِ ﺳﺄ
ُ ََ ُْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َْ ََ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َْْ َ
واﻷرض َ َ َ
واﻟﻘﻤﺮ َﻘﻮﻟﻦ ا ﻓ ﻳﺆﻓﻜﻮن وﺳﺨﺮ ا ﺸﻤﺲ ﺴﻤﺎوات
ِ ا
ْ ََ
ِﻓﻄـﺮة ا ِ اﻟـ ِ .
َْ َ َْ َ
َ َ َْ ََ َ
ﻠﻖ ا ِ
ِ ِ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ
ِ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺎس ا ﻄﺮ
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
د اؿ
ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ
وﺟﻬﻚ ِ ﻳـﻦ َﺣﻨﻴﻔـﺎ ً ِ ْ َ
ﻓﻄـﺮَة ا ِ اﻟـ َ َ َ
ﻄـﺮ ِ ِ ِ ﻓﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
َْ َُ َ َْ َ ُ َْ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ
ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤـﻮن اﻟﻘﻴﻢ َوﻟ ِ ﻦ أ َ ا ِ ﻠﻖ ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ا ﻳﻦ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ
.
َْ َََْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََْ
ﻘﻮاﻫﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻓﺄ ﻬﻤﻬﺎ ﻓﺠﻮرﻫﺎ و ﻔﺲ َوﻣﺎ ﺳﻮاﻫﺎ
و ٍ
َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َََْ َ ْ َ َ
. َوﻗﺪ ﺧﺎب ﻣﻦ دﺳﺎﻫﺎ أﻓﻠﺢ ﻣﻦ ز ﻫﺎ
ْ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ َُ ّ ً َ َ ْ ًّ َ
ﻬﻮدﻳـﺎ َوﻻ ﻧـ َ ا ِﻴﺎ َوﻟ ِ ـﻦ ن
ِ إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ
ﻣﺎ ن ِ ِ
ً َ ً ُ ْ
. ﺴﻠﻤﺎ
ِ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ
ِ
.
.
.
.
. .
..........................................................................
. .
.
َ َ َْ َ ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ
ِْ َ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِ
ً
ﻓﻄﺮﻫﻢ ﻴﻌﺎ ا ﻮﺣﻴﺪ .
َ َ َْ َ ﻓﻄﺮة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ
ْ ََ
ا ﻮﺣﻴـﺪ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﻓﻄـﺮﻫﻢ ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِ ِ
ّ ّ
ﻮﻻ ذ ﻚ ا ﻴﺜﺎق ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ أﻧﻪ ر ﻬﻢ.
ّ
ﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮا َﻣﻦ ر ﻬﻢ وﻻ َﻣﻦ رازﻗﻬﻢ.
. .
..............................................................................................
َ َ َْ َ ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ
ِْ َ
ﻄﺮ ا ـﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ِ
ّ
اﻹﺳﻼم ،ﻓﻄﺮﻫﻢ اﷲ ﺣ أﺧﺬ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ا ﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻘـﺎل :أ ـﺴﺖ ﺑـﺮ ﻢ ،وﻓـﻴﻬﻢ
ا ﺆﻣﻦ وا ﻓﺮ .
.
.
أؿظ ا
.
َْ ً وﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ُ
أﺣﺴﻦ َ
ﻣﻦ ا ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ
َ َ ْ َْ َ
ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ ا ِ
َْ َ َ ُ َ
. َو ُﻦ ُ ِﺑﺪون
. .
.
.
.
. .
.
..........................................................................
.
.
ﺻـﺒﻎ ا ـﺆﻣﻨ
َْ ً وﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ُ
أﺣﺴﻦ َ
ﻣﻦ ا ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ
َ َ ْ َْ َ
ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ ا ِ
ﺑﺎ ﻮﻻﻳﺔ ا ﻴﺜﺎق .
اﻹﺳﻼم .
َْ ً وﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ُ
أﺣﺴﻦ َ
ﻣﻦ ا ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ
َ َ ْ َْ َ
ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ ا ِ
.
.
. .
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
. .
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
ؿ ا أ
.
..........................................................................
. .
.
.
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
َ ََ َ
ﻄـﺮ ا ـﺎس
َ َْ َ
ﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ
َْ َ َْ
ﻠﻖ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِِ
.
إﺷ ل وﺟﻮاب
.
.
..........................................................................
.
..............................................................................................
.
َْ َ َ َ ْ
َوﻗﺪ ﺧـﺎب ﻣـﻦ
َ َ
. دﺳﺎﻫﺎ
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
ؿ ا ؾػ ط
ّ
اﻟﻌﻘﻞ:اﻷول
. .
. .
..............................................................................................
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
..............................................................................................
.
..........................................................................
. .
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
.
ا ﺎ :ا ﻘﻞ
َ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ
ْ ٍء ﺧﻠﻘـﻪ ـﻢ ﻫـﺪى ﻗﺎل َر ﻨـﺎ ا ِي أ ﻄـﻰ
َ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ
ْ ٍء ﺧﻠﻘـﻪ أ ﻄـﻰ
ْ َ ْ َ ََ ُ ََ ََ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ
ٍ ﻃـ
ِ ﻣـﻦ
ِ ـﺴﺎن
ِ اﻹ
ٍء ﺧﻠﻘـﻪ و ـﺪأ ﺧﻠـﻖ ِ ا ِي أﺣﺴﻦ
.
..........................................................................
ََ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َْ َ َ ْ َ َْ
. ﻘﻮ ٍﻢ
أﺣﺴﻦ ِ
ِ اﻹ ﺴﺎن ِ
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﻨﺎ ِ
ُ ََ
ﻢ ﻫﺪى
.
.
.
َ َ َََ َ ََ َ َ
ﻗﺪر ﻬﺪى َوا ِي ا ِي ﺧﻠﻖ ﻓﺴﻮى
.
.
.
َوا ِي َ َ
ﻗﺪر
َ ََ َ َ
ا ِي ﺧﻠﻖ ﻓﺴﻮى
َََ
. ﻬﺪى
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
َََْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََْ
ﻘﻮاﻫـﺎ ﻓﺄ ﻬﻤﻬـﺎ ﻓﺠﻮرﻫـﺎ و ﻔﺲ َوﻣـﺎ ﺳـﻮاﻫﺎ
و ٍ
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
.
َََْ َ َ َ َ َ
ﻓﺄ ﻬﻤﻬﺎ... َوﻣﺎ ﺳﻮاﻫﺎ
ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ
وﺟﻬـﻚ ِ ﻳـﻦ َﺣﻨﻴﻔـﺎ ً ِ ْ َ
ﻓﻄـﺮَة ا ِ اﻟـ َ َ َ
ﻄـﺮ ِ ِ ِ ﻓﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
َْ َُ َ َْ َ ُ َْ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ
ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤـﻮن اﻟﻘﻴﻢ َوﻟ ِ ﻦ أ َ ا ِ ﻠﻖ ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ا ﻳﻦ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ
.
.
.
َ َ ً ْ ََ
ﻓﻄﺮة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ِ ِ ﺎ ﺣﻨﻴﻔ
ِ ﻳﻦ
ِ ِ وﺟﻬﻚ ﻓﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
ﻳﻦ ْ َ ُ
اﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ َ ْﻠﻖ ا َذ َِﻚ ا ُ
ِ ِ
َ َْ َ َ َْ َ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ
..............................................................................................
َ َ ْ
ﻓـﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
َ َ َْ َ وﺟﻬﻚ ِ ﻳﻦ َﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ً ِ ْ َ
ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ . َ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ
َ َْ َ َْ
ﻠـﻖ
ﺒـﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ﻻ ِ
ا ِ
َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
َوﻗﺪ ﺧﺎب ﻣﻦ دﺳﺎﻫﺎ
.
.
.
ﻌﻠﻤﻮن َأن ا َ ُ َ
ﻫﻮ ا ْ َﻖ ا ْ ُﻤﺒ ُ ََْ َُ َ
و
ِ
.
.
.
ِإن
ُ ُ ْ َ ً ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ُ ُْ َ ْ ُْ ُ ُ ً َْ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ﻳﻦ َ َ ُا ِ َ
ﻧﻀﺠﺖ ﺟﻠﻮدﻫﻢ ﺑـﺪ َﺎﻫﻢ ﺟﻠـﻮدا َﻫـﺎ ِ َـﺬوﻗﻮا ﻧﺼﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻧﺎرا ﻤﺎ ِ
َﻳﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺳﻮف ِ ِ ﻔﺮوا ِﺑﺂ ِ
ً َ َ َ َ ً َ َْ َ َ
. . ﺣﻜﻴﻤﺎ
ﻋﺰ ﺰا ِ ن ِ اﻟﻌﺬاب ِإن ا
..........................................................................
إﺷﺎرة
َ َْ َ ُ َ
. راﺟﻌﻮن
ِإﻧﺎ ِ ِ و ِﻧﺎ إ ِ ِﻪ ِ
ا ﻼﺻﺔ
.
.
.
َ َ ْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ
ﺟﻨﺘﺎن
ِ و ِﻤﻦ ﺧﺎف ﻣﻘﺎم ر ِﻪ
َ َ ْ ُ
ﻋﺒـﺎدي
ﻓـﺎدﺧ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ ُ َ
. . وادﺧ ِ ﺟﻨ ِ
..............................................................................................
.
.
أ اؿ
َْ َ َْ
ﻠﻖ ا ِ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ﻻ ِ
ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ
وﺟﻬﻚ ِ ﻳﻦ َﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ً ِ ْ َ
ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟـ َ َ َ
ﻄـﺮ ِ ِ ِ ﻓﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
َْ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ
ﻠﻖ ا ِ
ِ ِ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ
ِ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ا ﺎس
ََ ْ َ َ
ﻓﻠﻦ ِﺪ .
ً َْ َْ ً َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ
. ﺒﺪﻳﻼ َوﻟﻦ ِﺪ ِﺴﻨِﺔ ا ِ ِﻮ ﻼ
ِﺴﻨِﺔ ا ِ ِ
َ
ﻣﺎ
ََ َ ُ ْ َ ٌ َ َ َ ﻣﻦ َداﺑـﺔ إﻻ ُ َ
ْ
ـﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ِ اط
ِ ٍ ﺑﻨﺎﺻـﻴﺘﻬﺎ ِإن َر
آﺧـﺬ ِ ِ ِ
ﻫـﻮ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
.
..........................................................................
.
َْ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ َ ً ْ
ﻓﻄَﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ﻠﻖ ا ِ
ِ ِ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ
ِ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺎس ا ﻄﺮ ِ ِ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ
ِ ﻳﻦ
ِ ِ وﺟﻬﻚ ﻓﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
.
.
. .
.
. .
..............................................................................................
.
. .
. .
ؾ اػف ا
.
.
.
. .
. .
.
.
ُ َ َ َْ َ َْ َ َ ََْ َ ً ْ ََ
ﻓﻄﺮة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ﻳـﻦ ﻠـﻖ ا ِ ذ ِـﻚ ا
ﺒـﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ ِ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ِ
ﻳﻦ ِ
ﻓﺄﻗﻢ وﺟﻬﻚ ِ ِ ِ
ََُْ َ َ َ َْ َْ ُ ََ
ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن . اﻟﻘﻴﻢ وﻟ ِ ﻦ أ ا ِ
..........................................................................
.
.
.
.
َ ْ َ َ َ َ
ﻗﺎل َر ﻨﺎ ا ِي أ ﻄـﻰ
ﻓـﺴﻮى َوا ِي َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ ُ ََ َ ُ
ﻗـﺪر ا ِي ﺧﻠـﻖ ْ ٍء ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻢ ﻫﺪى
َََ
ﻬﺪى
.
.
..............................................................................................
َََْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََْ
ﻘﻮاﻫﺎ ﻔﺲ َوﻣﺎ ﺳﻮاﻫﺎ ﻓﺄ ﻬﻤﻬﺎ ﻓﺠﻮرﻫﺎ و
و ٍ
ُ
ـﻢ
َ
ﻴﻞ َ َ هُ
. اﺴ ِ
ﻓﻄـﺮة ا ِ اﻟـ َ َ َ
ﻄـﺮ
ْ ََ
ِ
ِ
َ َ َْ َ
ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ
.
ؾ إ اا
.
.
. .
.
..........................................................................
..
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
ََ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ ُ َْ َ َ َ
ﺳـﻨﺔ
ٍ ﻳﻮد أﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻮ ﻌﻤﺮ أﻟـﻒ
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
اؾػ ؾ
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
ؾ اػد
.
.
.
...
.
.
َ َ َْ َ ُ َ
ِإن إ ِ . راﺟﻌﻮنِ ِ و ِﻧﺎ إ ِ ِﻪ ِ ِإﻧﺎ
َ َ ٌ َ َ َ َ ْ ً ََُ َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ ْ َ َ
ﻴـﻪ
اﻹ ﺴﺎن ِإﻧـﻚ ِدح إ ِ ر ـﻚ ﻛـﺪﺣﺎ ﻤﻼ ِ ِ
ﻳﺎ ﻬﺎ ِ . َر ﻚ ا ﺮﺟ
ُ ْ َ َ ََُْ َ َُْ َ
. ﻢ ِ ﻣـﺎ ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤــﻮن ـﺸﺌ
وﻧ ـ ِ .
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
ف اػ ا ؾ إد
.
..............................................................................................
.
َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ﻳـﻦ
ِ ِ وﺟﻬـﻚ ﻓـﺄﻗﻢ
ِ
ُ َْ ُ ََ َ َ َْ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ َﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ً ِ ْ َ
ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ
ﻠﻖ ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ا ﻳﻦ اﻟﻘﻴﻢ وﻟ ِ ﻦ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ ِ ِ
َْ َُ َ َ ْ ََ
. ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن أ ا ِ
ّ ّ
ﻓﻌﺮﻓﻬﻢ وأراﻫﻢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،و ﻮﻻ ذ ﻚ ﻢ ﻳﻌﺮف أﺣﺪ ر ﻪ .
.
ّ
ﻣـﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﻮ ـﻮد ﻳـﻮ إﻻ
ّ
ﻤﺠﺴﺎﻧﻪ . ﻳﻬﻮداﻧﻪ و ﻨ ّ اﻧﻪ و
اﻟﻔﻄﺮة ،ﻓﺄﺑﻮاه ا ان ّ
...
.
.
.
.
.
. .
..........................................................................
.
.
.
ؿ اغ
.
. .
..............................................................................................
. .
.
. .
. .
..........................................................................
.
َ
َوﻣـﺎ
ْ ْ َ ٌَُ ََْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ََ َ ْ َْْ َ َ ْ َ
اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ِﻣﻦ
ِ ِ ﻨﺎﺣﻴﻪ ِإﻻ أ ﻢ أﻣﺜﺎﻟ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﻃﻨﺎ ِ
ِ ﻳﻄ ِ
ﻃﺎﺋﺮ ِ
ٍِ اﻷرض وﻻ
ِ داﺑﺔ ِ
ِﻣﻦ ٍ
َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُْ َ َ
. ﻬﻢ ـ ُ ون ٍء ﻢ إ ِ ر ِ
.
.
َ َْ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ
ْ ٍء ﺧﻠﻘـﻪ ـﻢ ﻫـﺪى َر ﻨﺎ ا ِي أ ﻄﻰ
َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ََ َ َ
ﻗـﺪر ﻬـﺪى َوا ِي أﺧـﺮج ا ﻤـﺮ ا ِي ﺧﻠﻖ ﻓﺴﻮى َوا ِي
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
. .
..........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
..............................................................................................
. .
..........................................................................
.
اؿا
جاا ا ّا ا غ ا
غا ػا
ا ا :ّا اؽ
.
.
.
.
ْ َْ َ َ ُْ ْ ُ ٍ َ ََُْ ْ
ﻣﻦ َ ْ
َو ِذ . ﺧﻮف
ٍ ا ِي أﻃﻌﻤﻬﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﺟﻮع وآﻣﻨﻬﻢ ِ
ََ ْ ً َ َ َْ ْ ْ َ ََ ًَ
. ِﻠﻨﺎس وأﻣﻨﺎ
ِ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ا َﻴﺖ ﻣﺜﺎﺑﺔ
ُ ْ
ﻣﻦ َ ْ
ﺣـﻮ ْ ََ َْ ََ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ً ً َ َُ َ ُ
ِﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ﺎس ا ﺘﺨﻄﻒ آﻣﻨﺎ و
أو ﻢ ﻳﺮوا ﻧﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺣﺮﻣﺎ ِ
.
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
َ
َر ﻨـﺎ
ََ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ََْ ْ َ
ِإﻻ ﻤﺎ آﻣﻦ ِﻤﻮ . أﻧﺰﻟﺖ آﻣﻨﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ
َ َ
ْ َ
آذن ﻟ ُ ْ َ َ َْ ُْ َ َْ ُ ٌ
ـﻢ آﻣﻨـﺘﻢ ُ ﺒـﻞ أن ذر ﺔ
ـﻮ ُﻛﻨـﺎ َﺻـﺎد َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
ﺑﻤـﺆﻣﻦ َ َـﺎ َو َ ْ
ِِ وﻣـﺎ أﻧـﺖ ِ ِ ٍ
َُْ ُ ُْْ
ِﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨ َ ُْ ُ
ِِ ﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ِﺑﺎ ِ و ِ
ِ .
.
ً
ﻣﻌ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻟﻐﺔ اﻻ ﺎﻫﺎت
.
. –
.
.
.
..........................
.
.
َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
ﺑﻤـﺆﻣﻦ َـﺎ
ٍِ وﻣﺎ أﻧﺖ ِ
.
.
. ...
.
.
. .
.
..........................................................................
.
َ ْ ََْ َْ َ َْ ُ ُ ُ
ﻔـﺴﻬﻢْ واﺳ ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ أ
ُْ َْ ُْ ُ
. ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا
ﻗﻞ ﻢ ِ
.
.
.
.
َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
ﺑﻤـﺆﻣﻦ ـﺎ
ٍِ وﻣـﺎ أﻧـﺖ ِ
.
.
.
–
.
.
..........................
.
.
.
.
.
َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
ﺑﻤﺆﻣﻦ َـﺎ
ٍِ وﻣﺎ أﻧﺖ ِ
.
.
َ َ ََْْ ُ َ
. اﻷﻋﺮاب آﻣﻨـﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ
ِ
.
.
..........................................................................
ُْ َْ ُْ ُ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا
ﻗﻞ ﻢ ِ
َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ََْ
َوﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻗﻮ ﻮا أﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ
.
.
َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
. ﺑﻤﺆﻣﻦ َﺎ
ٍِ وﻣﺎ أﻧﺖ ِ
.
.
.
..........................
.
.
.
.
.
ُ ٌ ْ ُ َ َ َﻤﺎ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٌ
ِﻤﻮ ِإﻻ ذر ﺔ ِﻣﻦ آﻣﻦ ﻓﺂﻣﻦ ُ ﻮط
ُ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َُ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ
ـﻢ آﻣﻨـﺘﻢ ﺒـﻞ أن آذن ﻟ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ
ِِ
َُْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ َُ َ
اﻷرذ ـﻮن أﻧﺆﻣﻦ ـﻚ وا ﺒﻌـﻚ
ِ
ْ
َُْ ُ ُْ
ِﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨ َ ُْ ُُ ُ
أذن َﺧ ْ ﻟَ ُ ْﻢ ُ ْ ُ
. ِِ ﺆﻣﻦ
ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ِﺑﺎ ِ و ِ
ِ ٍ ﻗﻞ
.
.
.
..........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
..........................
.
. .
ا ا: اا
.
.
.
.
.
ّا ا غ ا:ّ اا
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
........................
.
.
.
ﺗ ﺒﻴﻬﺎن
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻢ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋﻨﺪ ا ّ
ﻜﺮاﻣﻴﺔ
.
.
. .
. .
.
.
.
.
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ا ّ
ﻜﺮاﻣﻴﺔ
.
........................
َُ ُ َ َ
َو ﻘﻮ ﻮن آﻣﻨﺎ .
ُْ
ﻤﺆﻣﻨ َ ْ َ َ ُ ٌ ُْْ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ وأﻃﻌﻨﺎ ُﻢ َ َ ََ
َ َ َْ ُ
ﻌﺪ ذ ِـﻚ وﻣـﺎ أو ِـﻚ ِﺑـﺎ ِ ِ
ﻓﺮ ﻖ ِﻣﻨﻬﻢ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ِ ﺘﻮ ﺮﺳﻮل
ِ ِﺑﺎ ِ َو ِﺎ
.
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ََ َ َ ُ َ َُ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ورﺳـﻮ ِ ِ و ِذا ﻧـﻮا ﻣﻌـﻪ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِﺑﺎ ِ
إ ِ ﻤﺎ ا ِ .
ُ ُ ْ ْ
ْ َ َُ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ
. ﺴﺘﺄذﻧﻮه
ِ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻢ ﻳﺬﻫﺒﻮا ﺣ
أ ٍﺮ ِ ٍ
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻢ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋﻨﺪ ا ﻬﻤﻴﺔ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ا ﻬﻤﻴﺔ
َ َْ َ
َوﻣـﺎ أﻧـﺖ
َ َ َ َ ُ ٌ َ ُْ
ﻓـﺂﻣﻦ ُ ـﻮط ﺑﻤﺆﻣﻦ َﺎ
ِ ٍِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ﻬـﻢ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََْْ ََُ
ﻷز َ َ ُ ْ
اﻷرض
ِ ِ ﻗﺎل رب ِﺑﻤﺎ أﻏﻮ ِ
. ﻨﻬﻢ َأ ْ َﻌ َ ََُْ
وﻷﻏﻮ َ ُ ْ
ِ ِ
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ َْ َ َْ ُ ُ ُ ْ ُ ْ ً َ ُ ًُّ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُْ ْ
ﻤﻔـﺴﺪﻳﻦَ
ِ ِ وﺟﺤﺪوا ِﺑﻬﺎ واﺳ ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ أ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ وﻋﻠﻮا ﻓﺎ ﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ن ِﻗﺒﺔ ا
.
.
ا ا :ا غ ااج اػ
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................
وﻣﻦ َ ْﻢ َ ْ ُ ْ
ـﻢ
َ َ ْ
َ ََْ َ ُ َُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ
. ﻓﺮون
ِﺑﻤﺎ أﻧﺰل ا ﻓﺄو ِﻚ ﻫﻢ اﻟ ِ
.
.
.
ّ
ك اﻷﺻﻐﺮ . إن أﺧﻮف ﻣﺎ أﺧﺎف ﻋﻠﻴ ﻢ ا
.
. .
.
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
َ َُْ ُ ْ َ َُ ََْ َْ ُ
ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا و ﻢ ﻳﻠ ِﺴﻮا ِإﻳﻤﺎ ﻬﻢ ِ ٍ
ﺑﻈﻠﻢ
ّ
ﻟ ﺲ ذ ﻚ ،إﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ا ك ،أ ﻢ ﺴﻤﻌﻮا ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎل ﻟﻘﻤﺎن ﻻﺑﻨﻪ وﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻈﻪ
َﻳﺎ ُ َ ﻻ ُ ْ ْك ﺑﺎ ِ إن ا ْ َك َ ُ ْ ٌ
ﻟﻈﻠﻢ َ ٌ
ﻋﻈﻴﻢ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.
َ ْ َ َ
ِﻚ ُ
ﻫﻢ اﻟ ِ ُ ُ َُ َ
ﻓﺮون . ﻓﺄو
ﻻ ﻳﺰ ا ﺰا ﺣ
ﻻ إﻳﻤﺎن ﻦ ﻻ أﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻳﺰ وﻫﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ .
. ﻻ إﻳﻤﺎن ﻦ ﻢ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﺟﺎره ﺑﻮاﺋﻘﻪ
.
.
.
.
........................
.
.
ا ااؼ :ا غ اغ
ّ اﻟﻘﻮل ّ
اﻷول :أن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻗﻮل وﻋﻤﻞ
...
.
...
.
.
........................................................................
...
... .
. ....
.. ..
.. ..
.
ّ
اﻟﻘﻮل ا ﺎ :أن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻗﻮل ا ﻠﺴﺎن
.
.
........................
.
.
.
.
. .
ّ
اﻟﻘﻮل ا ﺎﻟﺚ :أن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ّﺮد ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
ﺑﻤﺆﻣﻦ َﺎ
َوﻣﺎ أﻧﺖ ِ ٍِ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن أن ﺗـﺆﻣﻦ ﺑـﺎﷲ و ﻼﺋ ﺘـﻪ و ﺘﺒـﻪ .
. ورﺳﻠﻪ
.
.
.
.
........................
.
َ ََ َ َْ ُ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
ﺻـﺎد ِ
ِ َوﻣﺎ أﻧﺖ ِ ٍِ
ﺑﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺎ و ﻮ ﻛﻨـﺎ
.
.
.
.
.
َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َْ َ َْ
ﺑﻠـﺴﺎن
ِ ِ إﻻ رﺳـﻮل
ٍ ِ ِ ﻣـﻦ
ِ أرﺳﻠﻨﺎ وﻣﺎ
َ َ َْ ُ ُْ ً َ َ ّ ً َْ
ِإﻧﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎه ﻗﺮآﻧﺎ ﻋﺮ ِﻴـﺎ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ
ِِ
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
..
. ..
.
.
.
.
.
........................
.
.
. ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ َأ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ
ﻔﺴﻬﻢ...
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ ََْ َْ َ
وﺟﺤﺪوا ِﺑﻬﺎ واﺳ
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
وﻣـﺎ أُ ِ ُ
ـﺮوا
َ ُ َْ َ ُُْ
اﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ
ِ وذ ِﻚ ِدﻳﻦ ِإﻻ ِ َﻌﺒﺪوا اﷲ
ْ ُ َ ْ َ
اﻹﺳـﻼم .
ِإن ا ﻳﻦ ِﻋﻨـﺪ اﷲ ِ
.
.
........................
ََْ َ َْ ْ
ِ
اﻹﺳـﻼم
ﺘـﻎ ـ ِ
وﻣﻦ ﻳ ِ
ً ََ ْ ََُْ ْ
ﻓﻠﻦ ﻘﺒﻞ ِﻣﻨﻪ . ِدﻳﻨﺎ
.
.
.
.
.
.
َ َْ َ ْ ً ُْ
ِإن اﻟﻈﻦ ﻻ ﻐ ِ ِﻣﻦ ا ﻖ ﺷ ﺌﺎ
َ َُ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِﺑﺎ ِ
إ ِ ﻤﺎ ا ِ
.
.
........................................................................
َ َ ُ ُ َْ ََْ ُ
ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮا ورﺳﻮ ِ ِ ﻢ ﻢ
.
ُ َ َ ََ َ
أو ِـﻚ ﻛﺘـﺐ ِ
ََ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُُ
اﻹﻳﻤــﺎن ِ
ﺧﻞ ِ و ﻤــﺎ ﻳــﺪ ِ اﻹﻳﻤــﺎن
ﻗﻠــﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ِ
ْ َ ََُْ ُ ُْ َ ُُ ُ
ﺑﺎﻹﻳﻤـﺎن
ِ وﻗﻠﺒـﻪ ﻣﻄﻤـ ِ ِ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ْﻢ
.
َ َُ َ َ ُ
وﻋﻤﻠﻮا ا ﺼﺎ ِ َ ِ
ﺎت ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِ
.
.
.
.
.
........................
.
.
ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻢ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋﻨﺪ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮة
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ؼا اؿا
ا أ غا
ؾغ ؿؾ
ا اؤ ا
َُْ ُْ َ
وﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻄﻤـ ِ
َ
اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن ُ ُُ ََ َ ُ ُُ
ﻗﻠـﻮ ِ ْﻢ
ُ َ َ ْ ُ
ﻗﻠـﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ِ ﻛﺘـﺐ اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن
ﻳـﺪﺧﻞ ِ
ِ ﻤـﺎ ﺑﺎﻹﻳﻤﺎن
ِ ِ ِ
.
.
ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ َأ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ
ﻔـﺴﻬﻢ
َ ْ ََْ َْ َ
واﺳـ
.
.
.
........................................................................
ُْ َْ ُْ ُ
. ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا
ﻗﻞ ﻢ ِ
.
ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ َأ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ
ﻔـﺴﻬﻢ
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ ََْ َْ َ
وﺟﺤﺪوا ِﺑﻬﺎ واﺳـ
ََُ ََ َ َ ُْ َ ََُ
ﺑﻪ
ﻔﺮوا ِ ِ ﻋﺮﻓﻮا ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎءﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ
َْْ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُْ ُ َ َ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨـﻮا
ﻗﺎﻟـﺖ اﻷﻋـﺮاب آﻣﻨـﺎ ﻗـﻞ ـﻢ ِ
ِ
َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ََْ
. َوﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻗﻮ ﻮا أﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ
ّ
ﺧﺮوج اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن اﻷدﻟﺔ
َ َُ َ َ ُ
وﻋﻤﻠﻮا ا ﺼﺎ ِ َ ِ
ﺎت ِإن ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِ .
.
.
.
.
.............................................................
وﻫﻮ ُ ْ ٌ
ﻣﻦ ا ﺼﺎ ِ َﺎت َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ََْْ
ﻌﻤﻞ َ
ﺆﻣﻦ
ِ ِ ِ وﻣﻦ .
وﻫﻮ ُ ْ ٌ
ﺆﻣﻦ َ َُ
ِ
.
َ َُ ُ َ َ
ﻣـﻊ ا ـﺼﺎد َ ُ َ َُ َ َ َ
ِِ ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ا ﻘـﻮا ا و ﻮﻧـﻮا ﻳـﺎ ﻬـﺎ ا ِ .
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ ّ
إﻻ اﷲ ،وأن ـﺸﻬﺪ أن ﻻ
ﻤﺪا ﻋﺒﺪه ورﺳﻮ ،و ّ ً
ﻘﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ و ﻌﺮف إﻣﺎم زﻣﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا ﻓﻌﻞ ذ ﻚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ .
ّ ّ
أن رﺳﻮل اﷲ رﺟﻢ ا ﺰا ّ
ﺛﻢ ﺻ وﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻢ
ورﺛﻪ أﻫﻠﻪ ،وﻗﺘﻞ اﻟﻘﺎﺗﻞ ّ
وورث ﺗﺮاﺛﻪ أﻫﻠﻪ ،وﻗﻄﻊ ا ـﺴﺎرق ،وﺟـ ا ـﺰا ﻏـ ﺛﻢ ّ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪّ ،
ّ ّ ّ
ﺛﻢ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟ ء .ﻓﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺑﺬﻧﻮ ﻬﻢ ،وأﻗﺎم ﺣـﻖ اﷲ ﻓـﻴﻬﻢ، ا ﺤﺼﻦ
ُ
و ﻢ ﻳﻤﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﺳﻬﻤﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم ،و ﻢ ﺮج أﺳﻤﺎءﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑ أﻫﻠﻪ .
ﺗ ﺒﻴﻬﺎت
.
َ َ َ وﻫﻮ ُ ْ ٌ
ُ َ َ ْ ََْْ َ
ﻳﺎ ﻬـﺎ ﺎت َ َ ِ
ﺆﻣﻦ وﻣﻦ ﻌﻤﻞ ِﻣﻦ ا ﺼﺎ ِ َ ِ
َ َُ ُ ََ
ﻣﻊ ا ﺼﺎد َ َ َُ ُ
. ِِ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ا ﻘﻮا ا و ﻮﻧﻮا ا ِ
ق ا ـﺴﺎرق ﺣـ ﻻ ﻳﺰ ا ﺰا ﺣ ﻳﺰ وﻫﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ ،وﻻ
.
.
.............................................................
ّ
ق وﻫﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ إذا ﻓﻌﻞ ذ ﻚ ﺧﻠﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻛﺨﻠﻊ اﻟﻘﻤﻴﺺ .
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
. .
ّ
ﺣﺠﺞ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠ ﺑﺄن اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺟﺰء اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
.
.
ً َ ْ َْ َ َْ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ
ﺪﻫﻢ ﺧـﺸﻮ ِﻸذﻗﺎن ﺒﻜﻮن و ِﺰ
ِ َو ِﺮون
.
َ َ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َ َُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َُ ْ ُ
ـﻨﻬﻢ ـﻢ ﻻ ﻜﻤﻮك ِﻴﻤـﺎ ﺷـﺠﺮ ﺑ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺣ
ﻓﻼ ور ﻚ ﻻ ِ .
ً َ َ ْ َ َُ ُ َْ ُْ ْ َ َ ً َ َ ُ
ﺣﺮﺟﺎ ِﻤﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ َو ﺴﻠﻤﻮا ِ
ﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ
ِﺪوا ِ أ ِ ِ
.
.............................................................
.
.
.
ا اؤ ا ا
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.............................................................
.
.
.
.
.
ً َ َ َ َ َْْ ْ َ ْ
ﻣﻦ َ َ
وﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎ ِ ﺎ
ِ اﻵﺧﺮ
ِِ آﻣﻦ ِﺑﺎ ِ وا ِ
ﻮم
.
ﻣـﻦ ا ﻴـ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ
أﺧـﺬﻧﺎ َ ٌ َ ٌ ٌَْ
ِ ِ و ِذ ﻓﺎﻛﻬﺔ َو ﻞ َو ُرﻣﺎن .
ﻴﻬﻤﺎ ِ
ِ ِ
َُْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ
وﻣﻦ ٍ
ﻧـﻮح وﻣﻨﻚ ِِﻣﻴﺜﺎ ﻬﻢ ِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
ا غ ا اط
.
.
.
.............................................................
.
.
........................................................................
ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ َأ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ
ﻔـﺴﻬﻢ
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ ََْ َْ َ
وﺟﺤـﺪوا ِﺑﻬـﺎ واﺳـ
ََ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ
ﻋﻠﻢ
ِ ٍ وأﺿﻠﻪ ا
.
.
.
ا اؤ اػؾ
.
.
.............................................................
.
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻪ أﺣﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎت ا ﺴ وا ﺴﻠﻮك
.
.
.
.
.
...
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ا ا غ ا
.
. .
.
َ َُ َْ َ ََ
ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻟﺲ ا ِ
َ ْ َُ ُ َ ُ َُ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ َْ َ َُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ
ﺎت ـﻢ ا ﻘـﻮا َوآﻣﻨـﻮا ـﻢ
وﻋﻤﻠﻮا ا ﺼﺎ ِ ِ
ﻃﻌﻤﻮا ِإذا ﻣﺎ ا ﻘﻮا وآﻣﻨﻮا ِ
ﺎت ﺟﻨﺎح ِﻴﻤﺎ ِ وﻋﻤﻠﻮا ا ﺼﺎ ِ َ ِ
ِ
ْ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َْ
ﻤﺤـﺴ ِ َ .ِ ِﺐ ا ا ﻘﻮا َوأﺣﺴﻨﻮا وا
.
.............................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ّ
اﻷول :اﻹﺳﻼم اﻷﺻﻐﺮ
.
.
........................................................................
ْ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ ُْ َْ ُْ ُ َ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا َوﻟ ِ ـﻦ ﻗﻮ ـﻮا
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ اﻷﻋﺮاب آﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﻞ ﻢ ِ
ِ
َ ْ ََْ
أﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ
ّ
ﻓﻤﻦ زﻋـﻢ أﻧﻬـﻢ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻓﻘـﺪ ﻛـﺬب،
ّ
وﻣﻦ زﻋﻢ أﻧﻬﻢ ﻢ ﺴﻠﻤﻮا ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺬب .
.
.
.
.
. .
. .
.
.............................................................
ُ
أن ﻳﻮﺣـﺪ اﷲ، ـﺴﺔ؛ ﺑـ اﻹﺳـﻼم
و ﻗﺎم ا ﺼﻼة ،و ﻳﺘﺎء ا ﺰ ة ،وﺻﻴﺎم ر ﻀﺎن ،وا ﺞ .
...
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
. .
اﻹﺳﻼم
ّ ُ ُ ّ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن . ﻘﻦ ﺑﻪ ا م ،وﺗﺆدى ﺑﻪ اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،و ﺴﺘﺤﻞ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻔﺮوج ،وا ﻮاب
ِﻤـﻦ َ ْأﻟـ َ إ َ ْ ُ ُ
ـﻢ
َ َُ ُ َ ْ
وﻻ ﻘﻮ ـﻮا
ِ
ً َ َْ َ ُْ
ـﻢ ـﻦ ﺆﻣﻨﺎا ﺴﻼم ﺴﺖ ِ
ّ
اﺋﺮ . ﺑﺎﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ واﷲ ﻳﺘﻮ ا
ا ﺎ :اﻹﻳﻤﺎن اﻷﺻﻐﺮ
.
.
.
.
.............................................................
َْ ً ﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ُ
أﺣﺴﻦ َ
ﻣـﻦ ا ِ ِﺻـﺒﻐﺔ
َ َ ْ َْ َ
ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ ا ِ و
ِ
َ َ ْ َْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ َُْْ
ﻘﺪ اﺳﺘﻤﺴﻚ ِﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮوة ِ ا ﻮ
ِ اﻹﺳﻼم
. ﻚ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﷲ وﺣﺪه ﻻ
ا ﺼﺒﻐﺔ اﻹﺳﻼم
َْ ً
ﻣﻦ ا ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ وﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ُ
أﺣﺴﻦ َ َ َ ْ َْ َ
ِ ِﺻﺒﻐﺔ ا ِ
َ َ ْ َْ َ َ ُْْ َ ُْْ َ َُْ ْ ُ ََ ْ َ ْ ُْ
ﻘﺪ اﺳﺘﻤﺴﻚ ِﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮوة ِ ا ﻮ
ﺆﻣﻦ ِﺑﺎ ِ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت و ِ
ِ ﻤﻦ ﻳ ﻔﺮ ِ
.
َ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ
وﻫـﻢ ـ ِ ﻮن ﻳﺆﻣﻦ َأ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ
ﻫﻢ ِﺑﺎ ِ ِإﻻ وﻣﺎ ُ ْ ُ
َ َ
ِ
.
َْ َْ َ َُ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ
اﻟﻘـﺼﺎص ِ اﻟﻘـﺘِ ﻢ ﻋﻠـﻴ ﻛﺘـﺐ
ِ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻳـﻦ ِ ا ﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ
َ
َ ُْ ْ َ ََْ ُ َ ْ ُ ََُْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ََ
ﻓـﺈن
ﻓﺄﺻﻠﺤﻮا ﺑ ﻨﻬﻤﺎ ِ
ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨِ ا ﺘﺘﻠﻮا
ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺘﺎن ِﻣﻦ ا ِ
و ِن ِ ِ
ا ِ َ َْ ََ ْ ْ َ َُ ََ ُْْ َ ََ ُ
ﻳـﻦ اﻷﺧﺮى ﻘﺎ ِﺗﻠﻮا اﻟ ِ ﺒ ِ .. ﻐﺖ ِإﺣﺪاﻫﻤﺎ
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ا ﺎﻟﺚ :اﻹﺳﻼم اﻷ
َ َُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ
ﻳﻦ َءاﻣﻨﻮا ادﺧﻠﻮا ﻳﺎ ﻬﺎ ا ِ
ْ َ ً
. ﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺂﻓﺔ
ا ِ
.
َُ ُ َ َ
ﻴﻤـﺎ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َ
ﺷـﺠﺮ ﻜﻤـﻮك ِ ﻳﺆﻣﻨـﻮن ﺣـ
ﻓﻼ ور ﻚ ﻻ ِ
ً َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ َْ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ً َ ُ ََُْ ْ ُ
. ﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ
ﺣﺮﺟﺎ ِﻤﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ و ﺴﻠﻤﻮا ِ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ
ﺑ ﻨﻬﻢ ﻢ ﻻ ِﺪوا ِ أ ِ ِ
َ
أﻻ
ْ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َْ ُ
ـﻼم .
اﻹﺳـ
ِإن ا ﻳــﻦ ِﻋﻨـﺪ ا ِ ِ ﻳـﻦ ا ــﺎ ِﺺ ِ ِا
ََْ َ َْ ْ
ِ
اﻹﺳـﻼم
ﺘـﻎ ـ ِ
وﻣـﻦ ﻳ ِ .
ً ََ ْ ََُْ ْ
. . ِدﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻘﺒﻞ ِﻣﻨﻪ
.............................................................
َْ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُْ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ ُْ َ
ﺸﺎءَ ،وﻣﻦ ِك ﻐﻔﺮ أن َ ك ﺑﻪ و ِ
ﻐﻔﺮ ﻣﺎ دون ذ ِﻚ ِﻤﻦ ِإن اﷲ ﻻ ِ .
ً ْ ً َ َْ ََ
ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ . ى ِإﺛﻤﺎ ِ ﻘﺪ ا
ِﺑﺎﷲ ِ
ّ
إن اﻹﺳﻼم ﻫﻮ اﻟ ﺴﻠﻴﻢ .
.
.
. .
........................................................................
ً ّ ًّ ًّ ً ً
وﻋﻠﻮا ،وﻻ ﻳـﺪع أﻳﺎﻣـﻪ ﺑـﺎﻃﻼ، ا ﻧﻴﺎ ﺗ ﺎﺛﺮا وﺗﻔﺎﺧﺮا ،وﻻ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ا ﺎس ﻋﺰا
َ ُ ْ َ ُ ََْ َُ ْ َ ﻓﻬﺬا ّ
ﻳـﻦ ﻻ اﻵﺧـﺮة ﻌﻠﻬـﺎ ِ ِأول درﺟﺔ ا ؛ ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎ ِ :ﺗﻠـﻚ ا ار ِ
ُ ُ َ ُ ًُّ ْ َْ َ َ َ ً َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ
ِﻠﻤﺘﻘ َ
. ِ واﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ
ِ اﻷرض وﻻ ﻓﺴﺎدا
ِ ﻳﺮ ﺪون ﻋﻠﻮا ِ
ِ
َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ َُ ََ ُ
. ﻧﻮر ﻣﻦ ر ِﻪ
ٍ ِ
ِﻺﺳﻼم ﻬﻮ أ ﻤﻦ ح اﷲ ﺻﺪره
.
.
.
ُ َ َُ َ َ َ
آﻣﻨـﻮا
ِ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻳﻦ ِ ا ﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ
.
.
. -
.............................................................
َ َ َ ََ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ
إ ِ ﻤـﺎ َرﺳﻮ ِ ِ واﻟﻜﺘﺎب ا ِي ﻧﺰل
ِ ِ ورﺳﻮ ِ ِ ِﺑﺎ ِ
َ َ
ِﻬﻢ َوأ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ ُ َْ ََْ ُ َ َ َ ُ
وﺟﺎﻫﺪوا ﺑﺄ ْ َﻮا ْ َ َُ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻴﻞ
ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ِ ﺳ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِﺑﺎ ِ ورﺳﻮ ِ ِ ﻢ ﻢ ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮا ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ا ِ ا ِ
َ َُ َ َ َ ُ َ ِﻚ ُ ُ ُ َ َ
ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻳﺎ ﻬـﺎ ا ِ ﺼﺎدﻗﻮن ﻫﻢ ا ِ ا ِ أو
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُْ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َْ َُ ُ ْ ََ َ َ ُْ
ِ ﺎﻫـﺪون
ِ و ِ ِ ورﺳـﻮ ِ ﺑﺎ
ِ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮنِ ﻢ
ٍ ٍ ِ أ ﻋﺬاب ﻣﻦ
ِ ﻢ ﻨﺠﻴ
ﺎرة ِ ِ ٍ ﻫﻞ أدﻟ ﻢ
ُ َ
َْ ُ ْ ُْ َ َ
. ﻔﺴ ْﻢ ﻴﻞ ا ِ ِﺑﺄ ﻮاﻟ ِ ﻢ َوأ ِ ﺳِ ِ
ً ّ ّ
إﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺪ ا ﺮﺟﻞ ﺆﻣﻨﺎ
ّ ّ ّ ً ّ َ ّ
ﺣ ﻳ ﻮن ﻤﻴﻊ أ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺘﺒﻌﺎ ﺮ ﺪا ،أﻻ و ن ﻣﻦ اﺗﺒﺎع أ ﺮﻧﺎ و رادﺗﻪ :ا ﻮرع ،ﻓ ﻨﻮا
ﻢ اﷲ و ﻴﺪوا أﻋﺪاءﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻨﻌﺸ ﻢ اﷲ . ﺑﻪ ،ﻳﺮ
.
.
.
َ َ َ ُ
اﷲ َ ْ َ
ﺻـﺪرهُ ََ
ﻤـﻦ ح
ْ َ
ِ
ﻺﺳـﻼم
. .
........................................................................
.
ﻳـﻦ ُ ْ
ﻫـﻢ ا ِ َ
َ َ ُ َ
ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻮنَ ،وا ِ َ َ ُْ ْ ُْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُْ َ
ﻳـﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﻮن َوا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ِﻠﺰﻛﻮة ِ ِ
ِ ِﻠﻐﻮ ا ﺧﺎﺷﻌﻮن وا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ِ
ﻋﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻬﻢ ِ
ِِ
ْ َ ُ َ ﻫﻢ ِ ُ ُ
ُْ
. ﺣﺎﻓﻈﻮن
ﻟﻔﺮوﺟﻬﻢ ِ
ِِ
.
ا ﺎ ﺲ :اﻹﺳﻼم اﻷﻋﻈﻢ
.
.
َ َُْ ُ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ
ﻴﻪ َو ﻌﻘﻮب ﻳـﺎ ﺑـ ِ ِإن ا
إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِ ِ
ِﺑﻬﺎ ِ ِ َ َ
وو
ُ ْ ُ َ ََ
وأ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ
. ـﺴﻠﻤﻮن
ِ ﺘﻢ ﻳﻦ ﻓﻼ ﻤﻮ ﻦ ِإﻻ اﺻﻄ ﻟ ُﻢ ا
ْ َ َ ُ
ْ ٍء ﻫﺎ ٌِﻚ ِإﻻ َوﺟﻬﻪ .
.
.............................................................
َ َ ْ َ َْ ُ
ﻟﻘـﺎء َر ـﻪ
ﻳﺮﺟـﻮا ِ َ ﻤـﻦ ن
ً َ َ َ ُْ ْ ً ََْْ َ ْ َ َ ً
ﺑﻌﺒﺎدة ِ َر ﻪ أﺣـﺪا
ﻓﻠﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﻤﻼ ﺻﺎ ِ ﺎ وﻻ ِك ِ ِ
.
ا ﺴﺎدس :اﻹﻳﻤﺎن اﻷﻋﻈﻢ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ْ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ُ َ َْ
اﻟﻌﺎ َﻤ َ
ِ أﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎل أﺳﻠﻤﺖ ِﺮب
ِ
َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ
ﻋﺒﺎدي وادﺧ ِ ﺟﻨ ِ
ِ ِ ﻓﺎدﺧ ِ
.
ْ ْ
أﺳﻠﻢ
ِ
َ َ ْ ْ َْ ُ
أﺳﻠﻤﺖ َِﺮب اﻟﻌﺎ ﻤ َ
ِ
.
َ َْ
اﻟﻌـﺎ َﻤ َ
ِ ِﺮب
.
د ؿ
.
.
.
.
.
.............................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
........................................................................
.
ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ََْ ََ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ ُْ َْ ُْ ُ ََ
ِ اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن
ِ ِﻳـﺪﺧﻞ ﻤـﺎ و أﺳـﻠﻤﻨﺎ ـﻮا ﻗﻮ ـﻦ ِ ﺗﺆﻣﻨـﻮا وﻟ
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ اﻷﻋﺮاب آﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﻞ ﻢ ِ
ِ
ُُ ُ
ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ْﻢ
ْ ْ ُ َ ْ َ
اﻹﺳـﻼم ِإن ا ﻳـﻦ ِﻋﻨـﺪ ا ِ ِ
ً ََ ْ َُْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ََْ َ ْ ْ
ﺘﻎ ْ َ ِ ِ
اﻹﺳﻼم ِدﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻘﺒـﻞ ِﻣﻨـﻪ وﻣﻦ ﻳ ِ
.
.
.
.
. ..
.
.
.............................................................
اﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
.
.
.
.
.
.
. ..
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.............................................................
.
.
َ َْ َ ََْ َ َ َْ ُ ُ َ ْ َُ
. أﻫﻠﻬـﺎ
ِ اﻷﻣﺎﻧـﺎت ِإ
ِ ِإن ا ﻳﺄ ُﺮ ْﻢ أن ﺗﺆدوا
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ُْ َ َْ
ﻗﻞ ﻳﺎ أﻫﻞ
َ ْ ً ُْ َ َ ََْ ُ َ َ َُْ َ َ َ ََْ َ َْ ْ
ﺳﻮاء ﺑ ﻨﻨﺎ َو ﺑ ﻨ ْﻢ ،ﻻ ﻌﺒﺪ ِإﻻ اﷲ َو ﻻ ِك ﺑﻪ ﺷـ ﺌﺎ َوﻻ
ٍ ﻤﺔ
اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ﺗﻌﺎ ﻮا إ ِ ِ ٍ
ِ ِ
ُ َ َ َْ ُ َْ ًَْ ً
. دون اﷲ ِ ﻣﻦ ﺘﺨﺬ ﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﻌﻀﺎ أر ﺎﺑﺎ ِ
َ َْ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ
َو ـﺒ َوﺟـﻪ ﻓـﺎن
ﻣـﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ٍ
ْ ْ
ﻼل َو ِ َ ِ
اﻹﻛﺮام ﻚ ُذو ا ْ َ
َ َ
ر
ِ
ّ
. اﷲ . ﻮ د ﺘﻢ ﺒﻞ ﺒﻂ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.............................................................
.
.
. . .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
ّ
ﺮاﺗﺐ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن أﺳﺒﺎب اﻟ
.
.
.
.............................................................
.
.
.
.
اؿا
ػا ػا ا ػا
ػا ا ػ ا:ّ اا
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
ََ ََْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ََ َ َُ ُ ُْ َ َ َ
ﻬﻢ ا ﻬﺪى ﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗ
أدﺑﺎرﻫﻢ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ِِ ﻳﻦ ْارﺗﺪوا ِإن ا ِ
ْ َْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ََُ َ َ
ﻌـﺪ
ِ ﻴﻞ ا ِ َوﺷﺎﻗﻮا ا ﺮﺳﻮل ِﻣﻦ ِإن ا ِﻳﻦ ﻔﺮوا وﺻﺪوا ﻦ ﺳ ِ ِ
ْ ََْ َْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ََ َ َُ ُ ُْ َ
َوﺟﺤـﺪوا ِﺑﻬـﺎ َواﺳـ ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﻬـﻢ ا ﻬـﺪى ﻣﺎ ﺗ ـ
َ َ ُ ُ ََ ْ َ َأ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ
. ﻋﻠﻢ
ٍ ِ ا وأﺿﻠﻪ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ
.
.
.
. .
. .
.
. .
...................................................................
.
.
ُ َََ َ ٌ ُْْ
. ﻓﺮ ﻖ ِﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ِ ﻢ ﺘﻮ
.
........................................................................
ﺗﺎن ﺗﺒ
.
.
.
. ﻋﺒﺎده ِ ْ ُ َ َ ُ
اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء
َ ْ َ
ا ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
َ َْ َ
إ ِ ﻤﺎ
.
َ
ﻳﻌ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﻣﻦ ﺻﺪق ﻗﻮ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ،وﻣﻦ ﻢ ﻳﺼﺪق ﻗـﻮ ﻓﻌﻠـﻪ
ﻓﻠ ﺲ ﺑﻌﺎ ﻢ .
ّ
وﻣﺎ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ واﻟﻌﻤﻞ إﻻ إﻟﻔﺎن ﺆﺗﻠﻔﺎن .ﻓﻤﻦ
ّ ّ
ﻋﺮف اﷲ ﺧﺎﻓﻪ ،وﺣﺜﻪ ا ﻮف اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔ اﷲ ،و ن أر ﺎب اﻟﻌﻠﻢ وأﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻫـﻢ
َ ْ َ َ َْ َ
ﻋﺒـﺎده ِ
ا ﻳﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﻮا اﷲ ﻓﻌﻤﻠﻮا ورﻏﺒﻮا إ ﻪ ،وﻗﺪ ﻗـﺎل اﷲ :إ ِ ﻤـﺎ ـ ا ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ
.
...................................................................
ُْ
اﻟﻌ َ َ ُ
. ﻠﻤﺎء
.
ّ
ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
. .
.
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن وا ﻌﺮﻓﺔ ا ﺸﻬﻮدﻳﺔ
.
.
.
.
..
.
...................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
ًّ
و ﻠـﻚ ﻻ ﺗﺪر ـﻪ و ﻠﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ أﻋﺒﺪ ر ﺎ ﻢ أره!
ﺸﺎﻫﺪة اﻷﺑﺼﺎر ،وﻟ ﻦ رأﺗﻪ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب ﻘﺎﺋﻖ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن . اﻟﻌﻴﻮن
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن وا ﻌﺮﻓﺔ ا ﺼﻮ ﺔ
.
.
.
...................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن وا ﻌﺮﻓﺔ ا ﻘﻠﻴﺪﻳﺔ
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ػا ا ػ ا: اا
.
...................................................................
ّ
درﺟـﺎت ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻌﺰ ﺰ إن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋ
ّ ّ
ﻳﻘـﻮﻟﻦ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ اﻻﺛ ـ ـﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﺑﻤ ﻟﺔ ا ﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﺼﻌﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺮﻗﺎة ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺮﻗـﺎة ،ﻓـﻼ
َ ّ
ء ﺣ ﻳ ﺘ إ اﻟﻌﺎ ،ﻓﻼ ﺴﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﻮ دوﻧـﻚ ﻓ ـﺴﻘﻄﻚ ا ﻮاﺣﺪ :ﺴﺖ
َﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻮﻗﻚ ،و ذا رأﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ أﺳﻔﻞ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺑﺪرﺟﺔ ﻓﺎرﻓﻌﻪ إ ـﻚ ﺑﺮﻓـﻖ ،وﻻ ّﻤ ّ
ﻠـﻦ
ً ّ
. ﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﺟ ه ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻖ ﻓﺘﻜ ه ،ﻓﺈن ﻣﻦ ﻛ
.
ة ﺗﺒ
َﻳﺎ َ َﻬﺎ ا ِ َ
ﻳﻦ
َْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َُ ُ َ َْ ً ْ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َُ ُ َ َ َُ
آﻣﻨﻮا َِﻢ ﻘﻮ ﻮن ﻣـﺎ ﻻ ﻔﻌﻠـﻮن ﻛـ ُ َ ﻣﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻋﻨـﺪ ا ِ أن ﻘﻮ ـﻮا ﻣـﺎ ﻻ ﻔﻌﻠـﻮن
.
. .
.
........................................................................
ّ ّ
ا ﻫﺬا اﻷ ﺮ ﻦ اد ﻳﺒ
أن ﻳﺄ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑ ﻫﺎن اﻟﻌﻼﻧﻴﺔ.
ّ ّ
ﻳﺼﺪق ﺑﺎﻃﻨﻪ . ﻮن ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻞ ﺣﻼل اﷲ و ّﺮم ﺣﺮام اﷲ ،و
أﻋﻤﺎ ﺎ ﻟ ﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎل ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ وﺧﺎﻟﻔﻨﺎ
ّ
وآﺛﺎرﻧﺎ ،وﻟ ّﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ واﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ وﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،واﺗﺒﻊ آﺛﺎرﻧﺎ وﻋﻤﻞ أﻋﻤﺎ ـﺎ ،أو ـﻚ
ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ .
ّ
إن
َ
. ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻢ ﻳ ﻦ ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ ا ُ وا ُ ﻓﻠ ﺲ ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎ أﺻﺤﺎ أو ﻮ ا ُ وا
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
...................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
وآﺧﺮ ﻗـﺪ
ّ ّ َ ً ﺴّ
ﺎ وﻟ ﺲ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻗﺘ ﺲ ﺟﻬﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺎل ،وأﺿﺎ ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻼل ،وﻧﺼﺐ ﻠﻨـﺎس
ّ ً
ﻣﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﻏﺮور وﻗﻮل زور ،ﻗﺪ ﻞ ا ﻜﺘﺎب آراﺋﻪ ،وﻋﻄﻒ ا ﻖ أﻫﻮاﺋﻪ،
ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻈﺎﺋﻢ و ّ
ﻬﻮن ﻛﺒ ا ـﺮاﺋﻢ .ﻳﻘـﻮل :أﻗـﻒ ﻋﻨـﺪ ا ـﺸﺒﻬﺎت ،وﻓﻴﻬـﺎ وﻗـﻊ.
وأﻋ ل ا ﺪع ،و ﻨﻬﺎ اﺿﻄﺠﻊ .ﻓﺎ ـﺼﻮرة ﺻـﻮرة إ ـﺴﺎن ،واﻟﻘﻠـﺐ ﻗﻠـﺐ ﺣﻴـﻮان .ﻻ
ّ ّ ّ
ﻓﻴﺼﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻓﺬ ﻚ ﻣﻴﺖ اﻷﺣﻴﺎء . ﻳﻌﺮف ﺑﺎب ا ﺪى ﻓﻴ ﺒﻌﻪ ،وﻻ ﺑﺎب اﻟﻌ
.
.
........................................................................
.
َْ َ ُ ََ َ َ ُْ ُ
ﻌﻤﻞ ﺷـﺎ ِ ِ ِ
ﺘﻪ ﻗﻞ
.
.
ّ
ﺗﺮﺷﺢ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
.
َ َ
ﻗـﺎل
َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ
أﺻﺐ إ ِ ْ ِﻬﻦ َوأ ـﻦ ﻛﻴﺪﻫﻦ ﺴﺠﻦ أﺣﺐ إ ِ ِﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻧ ِ إ ِ ِﻪ و ِﻻ ﺗ ِف َرب ا
. ﻣﻦ ا ْ َﺎﻫﻠ َ
َ
ِِ ِ
.
.
...................................................................
.
.
.
ﻻ
ّ ّ ً ّ
اﻟﻌﻤـﻞ، ﻳﻘﺒﻞ اﷲ ﻋﻤﻼ إﻻ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،وﻻ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ إﻻ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻋﺮف د ﻪ ا ﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
ّ
وﻣﻦ ﻢ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﻼ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،أﻻ إن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ .
.
.
.
........................................................................
ً َ َ ُ َ َ َْ ُ
وا ِى ﺧﺒﺚ ﻻ ُﺮج ِإﻻ ﻧ ِ ﺪا
.
ّ
اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻳﺮ ﺰ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
.
ُ ََْ ُ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ
اﻟﻄﻴﺐ َواﻟﻌﻤـﻞ إ ِ ْ ِﻪ ﻳﺼﻌﺪ اﻟ ِ ُﻢ
ُ ََْ ُ ُ
ﻳﺮ ﻌﻪ ﺼﺎﻟﺢ
ا ِ
.
.
.
.
...................................................................
.
.
ّ
ﻻ ﻳ ﺒﺖ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن إﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،واﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ .
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻘـﺮون إ
ّ َ َ
اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻋﻤﻞ ،وﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻢ ،واﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﻬﺘﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻓﺈن أﺟﺎﺑﻪ و ﻻ ار ـﻞ
َﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ّ
ورﺛﻪ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ .
ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ .
ُ َ َ َ َ َ
ـﻢ ن ِﻗﺒـﺔ
َ َ ْ َْ ُ َ ََ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ
ـﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﻮن
ِ ﺑﻬـﺎ
ِ ﻧـﻮا و ِ ا ﺑﺂﻳـﺎت
ِ ِ ﻛـﺬﺑﻮا أن ىﺴﻮأ ا أﺳﺎءوا ا ِﻳﻦ
.
َ َ َ َ ُ
وﻋﺪوهُ ََ ْ َ َُ ْ َ ً ُُ ْ َ َْ ََْ َُْ َ َ ْ َُ
ﻳﻠﻘﻮﻧﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ أﺧﻠﻔﻮا ا ﻣﺎ ِ
ﻳﻮم ﻓﺄ ﻘﺒﻬﻢ ِﻧﻔﺎﻗﺎ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ إ ِ
َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ
َو ِﻤﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻳ ِﺬﺑﻮن
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ً وآﺧﺮ ﻗﺪ ـﺴ ّ
ـﺎ وﻟـ ﺲ ﺑـﻪ ،ﻓـﺎﻗﺘ ﺲ
ّ
. ﺟﻬﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺎل
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
...................................................................
.
. .
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
ُ ْ َ
ﻫـﺬه ِ
ﻗـﻞ ِ
ََ ََ َ َ ََ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ
ِ وﻣﻦ ا ﺒﻌـِ ﺑﺼ ٍة أﻧﺎ ِ ﺳ ِﻴ ِ أدﻋﻮ إ ِ ا ِ
ً َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ً ََْْ َ ْ َ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ
ﻳﺮﺟﻮا ِ َ َ َ
ـﻪ أﺣـﺪا
ﺑﻌﺒـﺎدة ِ ر ِ
ـﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﻌﻤـﻞ ﻤـﻼ ﺻـﺎ ِ ﺎ وﻻ ـ ِك ِ ِ ﻟﻘﺎء ر ِ ﻤﻦ ن
َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ
ﺑﻠﻘـﺎءِ ا ِ ﻗـﺪ ﺧـ ِ َ ا ِﻳـﻦ ﻛـﺬﺑﻮا ِ ِ
ﻬﻢﻟﻘﺎءِ َر ْ َْ ْ َ
ﻣﻦ ﺔ ﺮ َ َأﻻ إ ُ ْ
ﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ َ َ ٌ َ َ َ َْ ً ََُ
. ﻴﻪ
اﻹ ﺴﺎن ِإﻧﻚ ِدح إ ِ ر ﻚ ﻛﺪﺣﺎ ﻤﻼ ِ ِ ﻳﺎ ﻬﺎ ِ
.
. .
.
...................................................................
.
ا ﺸﻬﺪ ا ﻘ
.
.
.
.
. .
........................................................................
ّ ُ
ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ إﻻ ﺑﻪ
ً ً
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﷲ ،ا ي ﻫﻮ أ اﻻﻋﻤﺎل درﺟﺔ وأﺳﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺣﻈﺎ وأ ﻓﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻟﺔ.
ّ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋﻤﻞ ـﻪ،
ّ
واﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﻌﺾ ذ ﻚ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻔﺮض ﻣﻦ اﷲ ﺑ ﻨﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﻪ ،واﺿـﺢ ﻧـﻮره ،ﺛﺎﺑﺘـﺔ ﺣﺠﺘـﻪ،
ﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﻪ ا ﻜﺘﺎب و ﺪﻋﻮ إ ﻪ .
ّ
ﻧﻌﻢ ،وﻣﺎ دون ا ﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ،ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ وﺳﻠﻢ:
ق ا ﺴﺎرق وﻫﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ . ﻻ ﻳﺰ ا ﺰا وﻫﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ ،وﻻ
.
.
.
. .
.
.
د اؿا
اد
ط
. .
........................................................................
.
اد ا:ّ اا
.
...................................................................................
.
ّ
إن اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن
ّ ً
اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻤﺎ ازداد اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ازدادت ا ﻠﻤﻈﺔ ﻳﺒﺪو ﻈﺔ
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ّ
ز ﺎدة اﻹﻳﻤﺎن وﻧﻘﺼﺎﻧﻪ اﻷدﻟﺔ ا ﻘﻠﻴﺔ
ﻗـﺪ َ َ ُﻌـﻮا ﻟَ ُ ْ
ـﻢ
َ َ ْ
ﻬـﻢ ا ـﺎس ِإن ا ـﺎس
ُ ﻗـﺎل َ ُ ُ َ َ َ
إن ا ِﻳـﻦ
ّ
َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ََ َ ُ ْ َ ً َ َ ُ َ ْ َُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ
. وﻧﻌﻢ ا َﻮ ِﻴﻞ ِ ﻓﺎﺧﺸﻮﻫﻢ ﻓﺰادﻫﻢ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ وﻗﺎ ﻮا ﺣﺴ ﻨﺎ ا
زاد ْ ُ ْ َ
ُُْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ُُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ آﻳﺎﺗﻪ
ِ ﺗﻠﻴﺖِ ذا ِ و ﻬﻢ ﻗﻠﻮ وﺟﻠﺖ ِ ا ذﻛﺮ
ِ إذا ِ ﻳﻦ ِ ا ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮنإ ِ ﻤﺎ ا ِ
َ ُ ُ ـﺴ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ ً َو َ َ َر ْ
ﻬﻢ َ َ َ َ
ﻳـﻦ أوﺗـﻮا ﻴﻘﻦ ا ِ ِ ﻟِ ﺘﻮ ـﻮن ِ ِ
َ َ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ َ ٌ َ َُ َ ً َ َ َ َ َ ْ
أﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺳـﻮرة و ِذا ﻣﺎ ِ . اﻟﻜﺘﺎب َو ْﺰداد ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ ِ
ُ ً
إﻳﻤﺎﻧـﺎ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ً َ َ ْ
ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ
ُ
وﻫـﻢ ﻫـﺬه ِ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧـﺎ ﻓﺄﻣـﺎ ا ِﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻓـﺰاد ﻬﻢ ِ ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﻘـﻮل ﻳ ـﻢ زادﺗـﻪ ِ ِ
ََ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ َْْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َْ َْ ُ َ
ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن اﻷﺣﺰاب ﻗـﺎ ﻮا ﻫـﺬا و ﻤﺎ رأى ا ِ ﺴﺘ ِ ون
َ ً َ َْ ً وﺻﺪق ا ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُُ َ َ َ َ
ورﺳﻮ ُ َوﻣﺎ زادﻫﻢ ِإﻻ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ و ِ
ﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ وﻋﺪﻧﺎ ا ورﺳﻮ
َ ً َ َ َْ ُ ُ ْ ْ ََ ُُ ََْ َ َُ
ﻤـﺆﻣﻨِ َ ِﻟـ َ دادوا ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧـﺎ ﻣـﻊ ِ ﻗﻠﻮب ا
ِ ﺴﻜﻴﻨﺔ ِ أﻧﺰل ا ِ ﻫﻮ ا ِي
ً َ َ َ ْ َْ ََ َ ُ َ ً َ ُُ ُ َ ْ
. ﺣﻜﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻤﺎ ِ ِ واﻷرض و ن ا ِ ﺴﻤﺎوات
ِ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻬﻢ َو ِ ِ ﺟﻨﻮد ا
ِ ِِ
.
.
...................................................................................
.
.
.
ّ
إن اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن ﺣـﺎﻻت ...
ّ
ﻧﻘـﺼﺎﻧﻪ، ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻪ ،وﻣﻨﻪ ا ـﺎﻗﺺ ا ﻨـﺘ ودرﺟﺎت وﻃﺒﻘﺎت وﻣﻨﺎزل ،ﻓﻤﻨﻪ ا ﺎم ا ﻨﺘ
ﻧﻌﻢ . وﻣﻨﻪ ا ﺰاﺋﺪ ا ﺮاﺟﺢ ز ﺎدﺗﻪ.
.
ّ
ﻷن اﷲ ﺗﺒـﺎرك ﻧﻌﻢ.
ّ
وﻗـﺴﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ّ
وﻓﺮﻗـﻪ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ،ﻓﻠـ ﺲ ﻣـﻦ وﺗﻌﺎ ﻓﺮض اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺟﻮارح اﺑـﻦ آدم
ُ ّ ّ ّ
ﺟﻮارﺣﻪ ﺟﺎرﺣﺔ إﻻ وﻗﺪ ُو ﺖ ﻣﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻐ ﻣﺎ و ﺖ ﺑﻪ أﺧﺘﻬﺎ...
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ
إﻧﻤـﺎ .
ّ ّ
إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ ز ﺪ ﺑﻼﺋﻪ . ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻤ ﻟﺔ ﻛﻔﺔ ا ان ،ﻤﺎ ز ﺪ
.
ّ ّ ّ
ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ وﺿـﻊ اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن إن اﷲ
ّ ّ
ﺛﻢ ﻗﺴﻢ ذ ﻚ ﺑ ﺳﺒﻌﺔ أﺳﻬﻢ :اﻟ ّ وا ﺼﺪق وا ﻘ وا ﺮﺿﺎ وا ﻮﻓﺎء واﻟﻌﻠﻢ وا ﻠﻢ،
ّ
ا ﺎس ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬه ا ﺴﺒﻌﺔ اﻷﺳﻬﻢ ﻓﻬﻮ ـﻞ ،ﺘﻤـﻞ ،وﻗـﺴﻢ ﻌـﺾ ا ـﺎس
ّ
ﻻ ﻤﻠﻮا ﻌﺾ ا ﻼﺛﺔ ﺣ اﻧﺘﻬﻮا إ ا ﺴﺒﻌﺔ ا ﺴﻬﻢ و ﻌٍﺾ ا ﺴﻬﻤ و ٍ
ﻛـﺬ ﻚ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻓﺘﺒﻬﻀﻮﻫﻢ. ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ﺴﻬﻤ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ﺴﻬﻢ ﺳﻬﻤ ،وﻻ
ﺣ ّ ﻳ ﺘ إ اﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ .
...
.
َ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َْ ٌَ َ َ َ ََْ َ
أﻧﺰل َ
. ﺑﻘﺪرﻫﺎ
ِ ِ أودﻳﺔ
ِ ﻓﺴﺎﻟﺖ ﻣﺎء ِ ﺴﻤﺎء ا ﻣﻦ
ِ
.
.
.
.
...................................................................................
.
ّ ّ
إﻧﻤـﺎ ﻳـﺪاق اﷲ
ﻗﺪر ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ا ﻧﻴﺎ . ا ﺴﺎب ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
.
...................................................................................
.
.
.
.
ّ
ﻣﻨـﺎزل إن ا ـﺆﻣﻨ
أر ـﻊ ،وﻣـﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :واﺣﺪة ،وﻣﻨﻬﻢ اﺛ ﺘ ،وﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺛﻼث ،وﻣـﻨﻬﻢ
َ ّ
ﺲ ،وﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﺖ ،وﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﻊ .ﻓﻠﻮ ذﻫﺒﺖ ﻤﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ﻮاﺣﺪة ﺛ ﺘـ
ﻳﻘﻮ ،و ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ـﻼث أر ﻌـﺎ ً ـﻢ َ
ﻳﻘـﻮ ،و ﻳﻘﻮ ،و ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ﺘ ﺛﻼﺛﺎ ً ﻢ َﻢ َ
ّ
ﻳﻘـﻮ ،و ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ ا ـﺴﺖ ﺳﺘﺎ ً ﻢ َ
ّ
ﻳﻘﻮ ،و ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ﻤﺲﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻷر ﻊ ﺴﺎ ً ﻢ َ
.
.
ّ
ﻣـﺎ أﻧـﺘﻢ واﻟـ اءة ،ﻳـ أ ﺑﻌـﻀ ﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺑﻌـﺾ ،إن
.
.
........................................................................
ً ً
ﺻﻼة ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ،و ﻌﻀﻬﻢ أﻧﻔﺬ ﺑ ا ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ،و ﻌﻀﻬﻢ أ ا ﺆﻣﻨ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ،و ا رﺟﺎت .
ُْ ََ َ ٌ َْ
. درﺟﺎت ِﻋﻨﺪ ا ِ ﻫﻢ
ً ّ َﻣـﻦ ﻟـ اﷲ ّ
ﻋـﺰ وﺟـﻞ ﺣﺎﻓﻈـﺎ .
ّ وﺟﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻟ اﷲ ّّ ّ ً ّ
ﻋـﺰ وﺟـﻞ ﺟﺎرﺣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮارﺣﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮض اﷲ ﻋﺰ
ٍ ﻮارﺣﻪ ﻮﻓﻴﺎ
ّ
ﺗﻌﺪى ﻣﺎ أ ﺮ اﷲ ّ َ ّ ً
ﻋـﺰ ء ﻣﻨﻬﺎ أو ﺴﺘﻜﻤﻼ ﻹﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ وﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ ا ﻨﺔ ،وﻣﻦ ﺧﺎن
ّ ّ ّ
ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ ﻧﺎﻗﺺ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن، وﺟﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟ اﷲ
َ َ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ َ ٌ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ّ ّ
ﻓﻤـﻨﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ أﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺳﻮرة ِ
ﻗﻮل اﷲ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ :و ِذا ﻣﺎ ِ
َ َ َ َُ ََ َُْْ َ ً َ ُ ْ َْ َْ َ ً ََ َُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َُْ َ
وﻫـﻢ ﺴﺘ ـ ِ ُ ون َوأﻣـﺎ ﻫﺬه ِ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ﻓﺰاد ﻬﻢ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ
ﻘﻮل ﻳ ﻢ زادﺗﻪ ِ
ﻋﻠﻴﻚ َ َ َ ُ ْ
َ َْ َ َْ َُ
ُﻦ ﻘﺺ رﺟﺴﺎ ً إ َ ْ ْ َ ُُ ْ ََ ٌ ََ َُْْ ْ
ﺒـﺄﻫﻢ رﺟﺴﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ﺮض ﻓﺰاد ﻬﻢ ِ
ً ّ
ﻫـﺪى و ـﻮ ن ـﻪ واﺣـﺪا ﻻ ز ـﺎدة ﻓﻴـﻪ وﻻ ﻬﻢ َ ْ َ ُ ْ
وزدﻧﺎﻫﻢ ُ ً ﺑﺮ ْ ُْ ٌَْ َُ
آﻣﻨﻮا َ ﻓﺘﻴﺔِ ﻬﻢ إ ﻖ ﺑﺎ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ﻧﻘﺼﺎن ﻢ ﻳ ﻦ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻀﻞ اﻵﺧﺮ ،وﻻﺳـﺘﻮت ا ﻌـﻢ ﻓﻴـﻪ ،وﻻﺳـﺘﻮى ا ـﺎس
ّ
و ﻄﻞ ا ﻔﻀﻴﻞ ،وﻟ ﻦ ﺑﺘﻤﺎم اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن دﺧـﻞ ا ﺆﻣﻨـﻮن ا ﻨـﺔ ،و ﺎ ﺰ ـﺎدة اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن
ﺗﻔﺎﺿﻞ ا ﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺑﺎ رﺟﺎت ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ،و ﺎ ﻘﺼﺎن دﺧﻞ ا ﻔﺮﻃﻮن ا ﺎر .
.
.
.
.
...................................................................................
ّ
ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻌﺰ ﺰ إن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋـ
ّ ّ
ﻳﻘـﻮﻟﻦ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ اﻻﺛ ـ درﺟﺎت ﺑﻤ ﻟﺔ ا ﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﺼﻌﺪ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺮﻗـﺎة ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺮﻗـﺎة ،ﻓـﻼ
َ ّ
ء؛ ﺣ ﻳ ﺘ إ اﻟﻌﺎ ،ﻓﻼ ـﺴﻘﻂ ﻣـﻦ ﻫـﻮ دوﻧـﻚ ﺼﺎﺣﺐ ا ﻮاﺣﺪ :ﺴﺖ
ﻓ ﺴﻘﻄﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻮﻗﻚ ،و ذا رأﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ أﺳﻔﻞ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺑﺪرﺟﺔ ﻓﺎرﻓﻌﻪ إ ﻚ ﺑﺮﻓﻖ وﻻ
ً ّ ّ
ﻤﻠﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻖ ﻓﺘﻜ ه ،ﻓﺈن ﻣﻦ ﻛ ﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﺟ ه .
.
.
ﻓﺎرﻓﻌﻪ إ ﻚ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
...................................................................................
.
.
.
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُُ
ﻗﻠـﻮ ُ ُ ْ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ وﺟﻠـﺖ
ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ إ ِذا ِ
ذﻛـﺮ ا إ ِ ﻤﺎ ا ِ
.
ﺗﻠﻴﺖ َ َ ْ ْ
ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
َ َ ُ َ ْ
ِ و ِذا ِ
َ ُُ َ َُْْ َ ً َ ََ َ ْ َََ ُ َ
. ﺘﻮ ﻮن آﻳﺎﺗﻪ زاد ﻬﻢ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ و ر ِﻬﻢ
.
........................................................................
َ ََْ ُْ ُْ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ
ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮن ا ﺼﻼة َو ِﻤﺎ رز ﻨﺎﻫﻢ ِ
ﻨﻔﻘﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ ِ
َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ُْ ْ ُ َ َ ّ ً َُ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ٌَ َ ْ ٌ
ْ
ﻛﺮ ٌﻢِ ورزق
وﻣﻐﻔﺮة ِ
ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺣﻘﺎ ﻬﻢ درﺟﺎت ِﻋﻨﺪ ر ِﻬﻢ
أو ِﻚ ﻫﻢ ا ِ
.
ا ﺎﻓﻮن ﺰ ﺎدة اﻹﻳﻤﺎن وﻧﻘﺼﺎﻧﻪ
.
.
.
.
...................................................................................
.
.
ّ ّ
أن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻻ ﻳﺰ ﺪ وﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ اﻷدﻟﺔ
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
. .
.
.
.
ُ َ َ ُ ََْ ُ ُ ُ ََْ ُ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ
ـﻢ ن ﻳﺮ ﻌـﻪ ـﺼﺎﻟﺢ
ِ اﻟﻄﻴﺐ َواﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ا إ ِ ْ ِﻪ ﻳﺼﻌﺪ اﻟ ِ ُﻢ
ََ ُ َ َْ َْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ﻳﻦ َ ُ
َ َ َ ََ
ﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﻮن .
ِ ﺑﻬﺎِ ﻧﻮا و ِ ا ﺑﺂﻳﺎت
ِ ِ ﻛﺬﺑﻮا أن ﺴﻮأى ا أﺳﺎءوا ِ ا ﻗﺒﺔ
ِ
.
.
.
...................................................................................
ّ ً
أوﻻ :اﻟﻌﻠﻢ وﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ اﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
َ َُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َْ ََ َ ُ ََْ
درﺟﺎت
ٍ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ا ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِﻣﻨ ﻢ وا ِﻳﻦ أوﺗﻮا ِ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ِ
ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َُ ْ ُ ْ ْ ْ َ ً ْ ْ
ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺴﻂ ﻻَ إ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ
ﻗﺂﺋﻤﺎ ِ ِ ِ ِ ﺷﻬﺪ اﷲ ﻧﻪ ﻻ إ ِ َ ِإﻻ ﻫﻮ وا ﻤﻼﺋ ِ ﺔ وأو ﻮا ِ ِ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ِ ِ
َ ُ ُ ْ ْ َْ اﻟﻌﺰ ُﺰ ا ْ َ ِ ُ َُ َْ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ِﻣـﻦ ِإن ا ِﻳﻦ أوﺗﻮا ِ ﻜﻴﻢ ِإﻻ ﻫﻮ ِ
َ ْ ُ َ َ َُ َ ُْ َ َ َ ُ ً ُ َ ْ َ َ َ
َ ُْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َْ
ِﻸذﻗﺎن ﺳﺠﺪا َو ﻘﻮ ﻮن ﺳﺒﺤﺎن َر ﻨـﺎ ِإن ن َوﻋـﺪ َر ﻨـﺎ ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ِﺮون ِ ﺒﻠﻪ ِإذا ﺘ
ِِ
َْ ُ َ ََ ُ ُْ ُ ُ ً َ َْ َ ََ ْ ُ ً َ
ِﻸذﻗـﺎن ﺒﻜـﻮن و ِﺰ ـﺪﻫﻢ ﺧـﺸﻮ ِ ﻤﻔﻌﻮﻻ َو ِـﺮون
َ ُ ْ َ َُ ُ ُ
ﻗﻠـﻮ ُ ُ ْ َ َُْ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ َْ َ ُ ْ ْ ََ
ﻬﻢ ﺘﺨﺒـﺖ
ِ ﺑـﻪ
ﻴﺆﻣﻨﻮا ِ ِ
ِ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻧﻪ ا َﻖ ِﻣﻦ ر ﻚ َو ِ َﻌﻠﻢ ا ِﻳﻦ أوﺗﻮا ِ
ْ َ َ َُ َ َ ََ
. ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ِ ٍ ﻬﺎد ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا إ ِ ِ َ ٍ
اط ِ َو ِن ا
.
ﻋﺒﺎده ِ ْ ُ َ َ ُ
اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء
َ ْ َ
ا ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
َ َْ َ
إ ِ ﻤﺎ
.
........................................................................
.
ّ
ﻳﺎ ﺆﻣﻦ ،إن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻌﻠـﻢ
ّ
واﻷدب ﺛﻤﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻬﺪ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﺰ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﻚ وأدﺑﻚ ﻳﺰ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻤﻨـﻚ
ّ ّ ّ
وﻗﺪرك ،ﻓﺈن ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺗﻬﺘﺪي إ ر ﻚ ،و ﺎﻷدب ﺴﻦ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ر ﻚ .
.
ً
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ :اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ا ﺼﺎﻟﺢ
َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ ْ ً َ ْ َ َ
ﺎت
ﻋﻤـﻞ ا ـﺼﺎ ِ ِ
ﺆﻣﻨـﺎ ﻗـﺪ ِ
ﻳﺄﺗـﻪ ِ
وﻣـﻦ ِ ِ
َُ َ َ َُ ُ َ َ ُ ُْ َ
اﻹﻳﻤـﺎن . ﻓﺄو ِﻚ ﻬﻢ ا رﺟﺎت اﻟﻌ
ً
. ﺑﻀﻊ وﺳﺒﻌﻮن ﺑﺎﺑﺎ أدﻧﺎﻫﺎ إﻣﺎﻃﺔ اﻷذى ﻋﻦ اﻟﻄﺮ ﻖ..
.
وﻫـﻮ ُ ْ ٌ
ـﺆﻣﻦ ذﻛـﺮ َ ْ
أو أُ ْ ـ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ
ﻋﻤـﻞ ﺻـﺎ ِ ﺎ ِﻣـﻦ .
ِ ٍ ﻣـﻦ ِ
َ َ
َ َُ ْ َ ُ َ َ ً َ َ ً َ ََ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ
. ﺑﺄﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻌﻤﻠﻮن ِ ﺠﺰ ﻨﻬﻢ أﺟﺮﻫﻢ ِ
ﻓﻠﻨﺤﻴِ ﻨﻪ ﺣﻴﺎة ﻃﻴﺒﺔ و ِ
.
. .
.
...................................................................................
.
.
َ ُ ْ ُ َ ََ َْ ُ ْ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٌ
. ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﺼﺎﺻﺔﻔﺴﻬﻢ و ﻮ ن ِ ِ
ﺆﺛﺮون أ ِ ِ و ِ
ّ ّ
و ن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺒﻠﻎ ﺴﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ درﺟﺎت اﻵﺧﺮة و ف ا ﻨـﺎزل و ﻧـﻪ ـﻀﻌﻴﻒ
. اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة
ً ّ
إﻳﻤﺎﻧـﺎ إن أ ﻤـﻞ ا ـﺆﻣﻨ
ً ُ
أﺣﺴﻨﻬﻢ ﺧﻠﻘﺎ .
ّ ٌ
ـﻦ ﻓﻴـﻪ أر ﻊ ﻣﻦ
ً
ﻛﻤﻞ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ و ن ن ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻧﻪ إ ﻗﺪﻣﻪ ذﻧﻮ ﺎ ﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻪ ذ ـﻚ :ا ـﺼﺪق وأداء اﻷﻣﺎﻧـﺔ
وا ﻴﺎء وﺣﺴﻦ ا ﻠﻖ .
.
.
.
........................................................................
ُ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ ْ ُ ْ ََ ْ ْ
وأﻋﺮض َﻋﻦ ا ْ َﺎﻫﻠ َ
ﻫﻮ ِِ ِ ِ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮف
ِ ﺧﺬ اﻟﻌﻔﻮ وأ ﺮ ِ ِ
ّ َ َ َ
. أن ﺗِﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻄﻌﻚ ،وﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮ ﻚ ،وﺗﻌﻔﻮ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻚ
.
.
.
.
...................................................................................
.
َ
َو ِذا
ُ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ُُ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ً
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ آﻳﺎﺗﻪ زاد ﻬﻢ إ ِﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ
ِ ﺗﻠﻴﺖ
ِ
.
.
.
َ ْ َ ُ ََ ُ ََ َ
وﻗﺎل ا ِ َ
ﻔـﺮوا ﻻ ـﺴﻤﻌﻮا ﻳﻦ
ََ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ َْْ ِﻬﺬا ْ ُ ْ
َ َ
ﻐﻠﺒـﻮن اﻟﻘﺮآن َواﻟﻐﻮا ِ ِ
ﻴـﻪ ﻟﻌﻠ ـﻢ ِ ِ
.
.
.
........................................................................
ً
ﺛﺎ ﺎ :اﻟ اءة ﻣﻦ ا ﻔﺎق
ّ ٌ
ـﻦ ﻓﻴـﻪ أر ﻊ ﻣـﻦ
ّ َ َ ٌّ ّ ٌّ ٌ ٌ
ﻧﻔﺎق ﺣ ﻳـﺪﻋﻬﺎ :إذا ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺧﺎ ﺺ ،وﻣﻦ ﻧﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺧﻠﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ ن ﻓﻴﻪ ﺧﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ٍ
ّ
ﺣﺪث ﻛﺬب ،و ذا وﻋﺪ أﺧﻠﻒ ،و ذا ﻫﺪ ﻏﺪر ،و ذا ﺧﺎﺻﻢ ﻓﺠﺮ
ٌ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب أر ﻌﺔٌ :
ﻗﻠﺐ أﺟﺮد وﻓﻴـﻪ اج ﻳﺰﻫـﺮ،
ٌ ّ ٌ ٌ
وﻗﻠﺐ ﺼﻔﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ إﻳﻤﺎن وﻧﻔﺎق ،ﻓﻤﺜﻞ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺜـﻞ ا ﻘﻠـﺔ ﻓﺬ ﻚ ﻗﻠﺐ ا ﺆﻣﻦ،
ّ ّ ّ
ﻓـﺄي ﻳﻤﺪﻫﺎ ا ﺎء اﻟﻌﺬب ،وﻣﺜﻞ ا ﻔﺎق ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺜـﻞ اﻟﻘﺮﺣـﺔ ﻳﻤـﺪﻫﺎ اﻟﻘـﻴﺢ وا ـﺼﺪﻳﺪ،
ّ
ﻏﻠﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ذﻫﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ . ا ﺎدﺗ ﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣ ﻢ ﺑﻬﺎ .
ّ
إن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺒﺪو ﻌﺔ ..
ّ ّ ّ ّ
ﺑﻴﻀﺎء ،ﻓﺈذا ﻋﻤﻞ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ا ﺼﺎ ﺎت ﻧﻤﺎ وزاد ﺣ ﻳ ﻴﺾ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻪ ،و ن ا ﻔﺎق ﺒﺪو
ُ ّ ّ ُ ً
ﻧ ﺘﺔ ﺳﻮداء ،ﻓﺈذا اﻧﺘﻬﻜﺖ ا ﺮﻣﺎت ﻧﻤﺖ وزادت ﺣ ﺴﻮد اﻟﻘﻠـﺐ ﻓﻴﻄﺒـﻊ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ،
ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ََ ُُ
ـﺴﺒﻮن
ﺑــﻞ ران ﻗﻠــﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ﻣــﺎ ﻧــﻮا ﻳ ـ ِ ﻓــﺬ ﻚ ا ــﺘﻢ .
.
.
.
...................................................................................
ً
ﻋﻴﺔ راﺑﻌﺎ :ا ﻘﺮب ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎدات ا
.
ُ ُ ُ َْ َ َ َ ْ
ﺑﺬﻛﺮ اﷲِ ﻄﻤ ِ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب
أﻻ ِ ِ ِ .
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
ً ُ َُ ْ َْ ًَ َ ْ ً َ َ َ َ َوا ِ َ َ َ ً َ
ﻣﻐﻔﺮة َوأﺟﺮا ِ
ﻋﻈﻴﻤـﺎ اﻛﺮات أﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻬﻢ ِ
اﻛﺮ ﻦ اﷲ ﻛﺜِ ا وا ِ ِ
ِ
.
.
ً
آﻳﺎت اﷲ ا ﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺧﺎ ﺴﺎ :ا ﻈﺮ
.
.
...................................................................................
َ ْ
ﺧﻠـﻖ
ِ ِإن ِ
ُ َ
ﻳـﺬﻛﺮون
ُ ْ َ َ
ـﺎب ا ِﻳـﻦ ﻷو اﻷ ْ َ ﻵﻳﺎت ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ
ﻬﺎر وا ﻠﻴﻞ ا واﺧﺘﻼف
َ ْ َ ﺴﻤﺎوات َ َ ْ
واﻷرض ا َ َ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ َْ َ
واﻷرض َر ﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﺴﻤﺎوات َ َ ْ ﺧﻠﻖ ا َ َ َ ْ َ َ ً َُ ُ ً َ ََ ُ ُ ْ ََََ ُ َ
ِ ِ ِ اﷲ ِﻴﺎﻣﺎ و ﻌﻮدا و ﺟﻨﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ و ﺘﻔﻜﺮون ِ
َ َ َ ً ُْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
. ﺎر
ﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﻋﺬاب ا ِ ﺑﺎﻃﻼ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ ِ ﻫﺬا ِ
َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ
ﺴﻤﺎوات َ ْ َﺧﻠﻖ ا َ َ ْ
واﻟﻔﻠـﻚ
ِ ﻬـﺎر
ِ ﻠﻴﻞ وا واﺧﺘﻼف ا ِ واﻷرض َ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِإن ِ
ْ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َْ
اﻷرض ﺑﻪ
ﺎء ﻓﺄﺣﻴﺎ ِ ِ ﺤﺮ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ا ﺎس وﻣﺎ أﻧﺰل اﷲ ِﻣﻦ ا ﺴﻤﺎءِ ِﻣﻦ ﻣ ٍ ِ ا ِ ﺮي ِ اﻟ ِ
َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ِ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ََْ َْ َ َ
ﻤـﺴﺨﺮ ـ َ ا ـﺴﻤﺎءِ ِ ﺴﺤﺎب ا
ِ داﺑﺔ َوﺗ ِ ِﻒ ا ﺮ ﺎح وا ٍ ﻮﺗﻬﺎ َو ﺚ ِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻌﺪ ِ
.
َ
ﻌﻘﻠﻮن
ُ ْ َْ َ َ َ َْ
ﻟﻘﻮم ِ ﻵﻳﺎت ِ ٍ ٍ واﻷرض
ِ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
...................................................................................
.
.
ّ ً
ﻫﻮى ا ﻔﺲ ﺳﺎدﺳﺎ :ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺒﻪ اﷲ ورﺳﻮ
ـﻦ ﻓﻴـﻪ وﺟـﺪّ ﺛﻼث ﻣﻦ
ّ ّ ُ ﺣﻼوة اﻹﻳﻤﺎن :ﻣﻦ ن ُ
ـﺐ ا ﺮﺟـﻞ ﻻ اﷲ ورﺳﻮ أﺣﺐ إ ﻪ ﻤﺎ ﺳﻮاﻫﻤﺎ ،وا ﺮﺟـﻞ
ًّ ًّ ُ ّ ّ
ﺒﻪ إﻻ ﷲ ،وا ﺮﺟﻞ أن ﻳﻘﺬف ا ﺎر أﺣﺐ إ ﻪ ﻣﻦ أن ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻳﻬﻮدﻳﺎ أو ﻧ اﻧﻴﺎ .
.
.
........................................................................
ً
ﺳﺎﺑﻌﺎ :ﺣﻀﻮر ﺎ ﺲ ا ﻛﺮ
ﺗﻠﻴـﺖ َ َ ْ ْ
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُُ ُُْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ِ وﺟﻠﺖ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ و ِذا ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ ِإذا ِ
ذﻛﺮ اﷲ ِ إ ِ ﻤﺎ ا ِ
َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُُ َ َُْْ َ ً َ ََ َ ْ َ َ
ُ َ َ
واذﻛـﺮوا اﷲ ﺘﻮ ﻮن آﻳﺎﺗﻪ زاد ﻬﻢ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ و ر ِﻬﻢ
َ ً ََ ُْ ُْ ُ َ
ﻔﻠﺤﻮن ﻛﺜِ ا ﻟﻌﻠ ﻢ ِ
و ﻢ ﺎﻓﻮن ذ ﻚ؟
ّ ّ
،إن
ّ
ﻫﺬه ﺧﻄﻮات ا ﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻓ ﻏﺒ ﻢ ا ﻧﻴﺎ ،واﷲ ﻮ ﺗـﺪو ﻮن ا ﺎﻟـﺔ اﻟـ وﺻـﻔﺘﻢ
ّ
أﻧﻔــﺴ ﻢ ﺑﻬــﺎ ــﺼﺎﻓﺤﺘ ﻢ ا ﻼﺋ ــﺔ و ــﺸ ﺘﻢ ا ــﺎء ،و ــﻮﻻ أﻧ ــﻢ ﺗــﺬﻧﺒﻮن
ﺛﻢ ﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮوا اﷲ ﻓﻴﻐﻔﺮ اﷲ ﻢ . ﻓ ﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮون اﷲ ﻠﻖ اﷲ ﺧﻠﻘﺎ ً ﺣ ّ ﻳﺬﻧﺒﻮا ّ
.
.
...................................................................................
.
أ اػؿ : اا
ً ّ
ا ﻬﻞ:أوﻻ
.
........................................................................
.
.
ﻗـﺎل إﻧ ُ ْْ َ ََ ًَ َ َ َُ ْ َ ٌ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ
ـﻢ ِ ﻗﺎ ﻮا ﻳﺎ ﻮ اﺟﻌﻞ ﺎ إ ِ ﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻬﻢ آ ِﻬـﺔ
ََ ُْ َ ُ ً ْ َ َ َْ ٌَْ ََْ ُ َ
َو ﻮﻃـﺎ ِإذ ﻗـﺎل ِ ِ ِ
ﻟﻘﻮﻣـﻪ أﺗـﺄﺗﻮن ﻗﻮم ﻬﻠـﻮن
َ َ ْ َ ُْ َ ٌْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ََ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ََْ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ً
ﻗـﻮم دون اﻟ ـﺴﺎء ﺑـﻞ أﻧـﺘﻢ
ِ ﻦ ﻣ أﺋﻨ ﻢ ﺄﺗﻮن ا ﺮﺟﺎل ﺷﻬﻮة اﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ وأﻧﺘﻢ ﺒ ِ ون ِ
ِ
َ
ُْ ُ َ َ ْ
َ ُ َ
ُ ْ ََ ْ ََْ ُ َ
ﻗـﻞ أ ﻐـ َ ا ِ ﺗـﺄ ُﺮو أ ﺒـﺪ ﻬـﺎ ﻬﻠـﻮن
َْ ُ َ
ﺎﻫﻠﻮنا ِ
.
.
ً
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ :اﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ واﻹﻋﺮاض
.
...................................................................................
َ َ َْ ُ َ َ َ
ﻳﺮﺟـﻮن ِﻟﻘﺎءﻧـﺎ إن ا ِﻳﻦ ﻻ
َْ َ ْ ََ ْ َ َ َ ُْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ََ ُ
ورﺿﻮا ِﺑﺎ َﻴﺎة ِ ا ﻴﺎ واﻃﻤ ﻧﻮا ِﺑﻬﺎ وا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻦ ِ
آﻳﺎﺗﻨـﺎ ِﻓﻠـﻮن
َ ُْ َ ُ َ َْ َ ُْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ً َ َْ َ
. ﻫﻢ ِﻓﻠﻮن اﻵﺧﺮة ِ
ﻋﻦ ِِ وﻫﻢ ﻴﺎ ا ِ ﻴﺎة ﻇﺎﻫﺮا ﻣﻦ ا
ﻌﻠﻤﻮن ِ
.
ُ
ـﻪ ـﻢ ذﻛﺮ َ َ وﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ُ
أﻇﻠﻢ ِﻤﻦ ُ َ َ َ ْ
ﺑﺂﻳﺎت ر ِ
ِ ِ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُْ ْ َ َْ َ ََْ
. ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻤﻮن
ِ ﻤﺠﺮﻣ
ِ ِ أﻋﺮض ﻨﻬﺎ ِإﻧﺎ ِﻣﻦ ا
َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ َ َ َْ
ﻨﻬﺎ َو َ ِ َ َ َ ْ َْ َُ
ﻣـﺎ ﻗـﺪﻣﺖ ﺑﺂﻳﺎت ر ِﻪ ﻓﺄﻋﺮض
وﻣﻦ أﻇﻠﻢ ِﻤﻦ ذﻛﺮ ِ ِ
ُْ َ ََ َ َ َْ ََ ُُ ْ َ ً َ َْ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َْ ً َ َْ ُ ُ ْ َ ََ ُ
ا ﻬﺪى ﻓﻠﻦ آذاﻧﻬﻢ وﻗﺮا و ِن ﺗﺪ ﻬﻢ إ ِ
ِِ ﻳﺪاه ِإﻧﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ أ ِﻨﺔ أن ﻔﻘﻬﻮه و ِ
ً ََ ً ََُْ
. ﻬﺘﺪوا ِإذا أﺑﺪا
ﻬـﻮ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َُ َ ْ َ
ﺷـﻴﻄﺎﻧﺎ ً َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ ْ
ذﻛـﺮ ا ـﺮ ِﻦ ﻘـﻴﺾ
وﻣﻦ ﻌﺶ ـﻦ ِ ِ
َ
. ﻗﺮ ٌﻦ
ِ
........................................................................
.
ً
وا ﻮ ﻘﺎت ﺛﺎ ﺎ :ارﺗ ﺎب ا ﻌﺎ
َ َْ َ َ ََ ُُ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ
ـﺴﺒﻮن
ِ ﺑﻞ ران ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻳ
َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ
ﻳﻦ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ََ
. ﺑﺂﻳـﺎت ا ِ
ِ ِ ﻛـﺬﺑﻮا أن ﻮأى ﺴ ا أﺳﺎءوا ﻢ ن ِﻗﺒﺔ ا ِ
.
ً
راﺑﻌﺎ :ﻋﺪم ﺗﻌﺎﻫﺪ أﺳﺒﺎب ز ﺎدة اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
.
ؼ اؿا
ا اا
ا ا :ّا أ ا
.
.
.
.
ُ َْ ََْ ْ َ َ
اﻟﻜﺘـﺎب
ﻢ أور ﻨﺎ ِ
َْ ْ َ ُْْ َُْ ٌ َ ُْْ َ ٌ َ ْ َ ََْ ْ َ َ َ ُْْ َ ٌ ْ
ات
ِ َ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ِﺑـﺎ
وﻣﻨﻬﻢ ِ
ﻣﻘﺘﺼﺪ ِ
ِ وﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻇﺎ ِﻢ ِ َ ِ ِ
ﻔﺴﻪ ِ ا ِﻳﻦ اﺻﻄﻔﻴﻨﺎ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎدﻧﺎ ِ
َ ْ َ ََْ َ َ َُ َْ ْ ُ ْ َ
اﻟﻜﺒ ُ ْ
ﻳـﻦ اﺻـﻄﻔﻴﻨﺎ ا ِ . ِ ﺑﺈذن ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ
ِِ ِ
.
ِإن .
َ ْ َ َ َ َ َُ ً َ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ََ َْ
اﻟﻌﺎ َﻤ َ
. ِ إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ وآل ِﻋﻤﺮان
ا اﺻﻄ آدم وﻧﻮﺣﺎ وآل ِ ِ
.
ً َ ْ َ َ ََ ُ
ِإن ا اﺻـﻄ آدم َوﻧﻮﺣـﺎ
َ َ
وآل ْ َ ِ َ
. إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢِ
........................................................................
.
.
.
.١ﺮﺗﺒﺔ اﻟﻈﺎ ﻢ ﻔﺴﻪ
.
.
َ َْ
ﻗﺎﻻ َر ﻨﺎ ﻇﻠﻤﻨـﺎ
َ َ ُ ً
ﻔـﻮرا ـﺪ ا
َ َ َْ َ ُ ُ َْ َْ
ﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ا ﻔﺴﻪ ﻢ ﻈﻠﻢ ﻌﻤﻞ ُﺳﻮءاً َ ْ
أو َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ََْْ
وﻣﻦ
َْ ُ َ
أ ﻔﺴﻨﺎ
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ
ﻌﺪ ُﺳﻮء ﻓﺈ َ ُ ٌ
ﻔﻮر َ ِ ٌ ََْ َ ْ َ ََ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ً ً
رﺣﻴﻢ ٍ ِ ِإﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻢ ﺑﺪل ﺣﺴﻨﺎ رﺣﻴﻤﺎَ ِ
ْ َْ َْ ُ ْ َْ َُ َ َْ َُ َ َ ُْ
ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻘﻨﻄﻮا ِﻣـﻦ َر ِ
ـﺔ ا ِ ِإن أ ِ ِ ﻋﺒﺎدي ا ِﻳﻦ أ ﻓﻮا ﻗﻞ ﻳﺎ ِ ِ
َ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ً
. ﻐﻔﺮ ا ﻧﻮب ِﻴﻌﺎ
ِ ا
.
.
.....................................................................
َ ُْْ َ ٌ ْ
ﻓﻤــﻨﻬﻢ ﻇــﺎ ِﻢ ِ َﻔـ ِ ِ
ـﺴﻪ ِ
.
.
.
.
.
ََْ ْ َ
ﻓﻠﻴﺤـﺬر ا ِ َ
ﻳـﻦ ِ
.
........................................................................
َُ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ ْ ُ َُ ْ ٌَْ َْ ُ َُ ْ َ َ ٌ َ
. ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﺬاب أ ِ ٌﻢﺗﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ِﻓﺘﻨﺔ أو ِ
ﺎﻟﻔﻮن ﻦ أ ِﺮه ِ أن ِ
ِ
َُْ َْ ُ
ﻳـﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ
أو ِ .
. ﻋﺬاب َأ ِ ٌ
ـﻢ
َ َ ٌ
.
َ َُ ُ َ َ ْ َْ ََْ ْ َ
ﺎﻟﻔﻮن ﻦ أ ِﺮه ِ ﻓﻠﻴﺤﺬر ا ِﻳﻦ ِ
ِ
..
..
. ﻋﺬاب َأ ِ ٌ
َْ ُ َُْ َ ٌ
ـﻢ .أو ِ
ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ
.
.
َ ْ ُ َُْ ٌَْ
ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ِﻓﺘﻨﺔ
أن ِ
.
.
.
.....................................................................
َْ ُ َُْ َ ٌ َ
. . ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﺬاب أ ِ ٌﻢ
.أو ِ
.
.
ـﺎء ا ِ ﻻ َأﻻ إن َ ْ
أو ِ َ َ
ِ
َْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ َْ ُْ َْ ُ َ َ ٌْ
ﺧﻮف َ َ ْ ْ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ َوﻻ ﻫﻢ َﺰﻧﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا و ﻧـﻮا ﺘﻘـﻮن ﻬـﻢ اﻟ ـ ى ِ ا ﻴـﺎة ِ ِ
. اﻟﻔﻮز اﻟْ َ ُ
ﻌﻈﻴﻢ
َ َ َُ َْْ ُ َْ َ َ َ
ﻤﺎت ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ﻫﻮ ا ْ َﻴﺎ َو ْ ِ َ
ِ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻟ ِ ِ ِ
اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﻻ ِ ِ
.٢ﺮﺗﺒﺔ ا ﻘﺘﺼﺪ
ْ َْ ِ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َْ ُ ْ َْ َُ
ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻘﻨﻄﻮا ِﻣﻦ َر ِ
ـﺔ ا ِ ا ﻳﻦ أ ﻓﻮا أ ِ ِ
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
ْ َْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ
أﺻﺤﺎب ا ْ َ ََ ْ َ ُ
وأﺻﺤﺎب ا ْ َ
ـﻀﻮد
ٍ ﺳـﺪر
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ﻤـ
ِ ﻣﺎ ِ ﻤِ
َ َْ ُ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َْ ُ ََ ْ َْ ُ
ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻋـﺔ وﻻ
ٍ
َ
ﻛﺜـ ٍة ﻻوﻓﺎﻛﻬﺔ ِ
ِ ٍ ﻜﻮب
وﻣﺎء ﺴ ٍ ٍ ﻤﺪود
ٍ َ ِ
وﻇﻞ ﻣﻨﻀﻮد
ٍ وﻃﻠﺢ
ٍ
.
.....................................................................
ً ﻋﺮ ﺎ ً َ ْ َ ََْ َْ ُ َْ ً َ َ َ َْ ُ
ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻨﺎﻫﻦ َأﺑْ َ ﺎراً ُ ُ َُُ َُْ َ َُْ َ
أﺗﺮاﺑـﺎ ﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ِإﻧﺎ أ ﺸﺄﻧﺎﻫﻦ إ ِ ﺸﺎء ٍ وﻓﺮش
ٍ ﻤﻨﻮﻋﺔ
ٍ
ُ ٌ َ َْ َ َُ ٌ َ ْ ْ َْ َ
. اﻵﺧﺮ َﻦ
ِِ وﺛﻠﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﻷﺻﺤﺎب ا َ ِﻤ ِ ﺛﻠﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻷوﻟ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ُ ُ ُ َُْ ُ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ
وﺟـﻮﻫﻬﻢ
ِِ ﻌـﺮف ِ
ِ اﻷراﺋـﻚ ﻨﻈـﺮون
ِ ِ ﻧﻌـﻴﻢ
ِإن اﻷﺑﺮار ﻟ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ُ ُ ْ ٌ َ َ َ َ َََْ َ َُْ ُ ْ َْ َ ْ
ﻣـﻦ َ َ ْ ََ
ﻨـﺎﻓﺲ
ِ ﺧﺘﺎﻣـﻪ ِـﺴﻚ و ِ ذ ِـﻚ ﻓﻠﻴ ِ ﺘـﻮم
ٍ رﺣﻴـﻖ
ٍ ِ ِ ـﺴﻘﻮن ﻌـﻴﻢ
ِ ِ ا ة ﻧ
ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َْ
. ﻴﻢ
ﻤﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻮن و ِﺰاﺟﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺴ ِ ٍ ِ ا
ُ َ ُ َ َ َُْ ُ َ ُ َ َ
. ﺴﺎﺑﻘﻮن أو ِﻚ ا ﻤﻘﺮ ﻮن
ﺴﺎﺑﻘﻮن ا ِ
وا ِ
َ َََ ُ
وﻣﺎ ﺘﻘﺮب
َ َ ََ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ٌَْ ْ َ
ﻋﺒﺎدي ِ ْ ٍء أﺣﺐ إ ِ ِﻤﺎ ا َﺿﺖ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ،و ِﻧـﻪ َﺘﻘـﺮب إ ِ ِﺑﺎ ِ ِ
ﺎﻓﻠـﺔ إ ِ ﺒﺪ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
َ َ ُْ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َُْ ُْ ُ ً َ ْ َ َ ُ
ﻓﺈذا أﺣﺒ ﺘﻪ ﻛﻨﺖ ِإذا ﺳﻤﻌﻪ ا ِي ﺴﻤﻊ ِﺑﻪ و َ َه ا ِي ﺒ ِ ُ ِﺑـﻪ و ِـﺴﺎﻧﻪ ِ ،أﺣﺒﻪ
ِ ﺣ
ْ ُْ َ َ َ ْ َ َُْ َ َْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ََ َْ ُ
أﺟﺒﺘﻪ و ِن ﺳﺄﻟ ِ أ َﻄﻴﺘﻪ . ﺒﻄﺶ ِﺑﻬﺎِ ،إن د ِِ ا ِي ِ
ﻨﻄﻖ ِﺑﻪ و ﺪه اﻟ ِ
. .
.
. .
........................................................................
.
.
..
.
.
.
.....................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
. .
ا ّـﺎس
ّ ّ ّ
ﻧﺎﻋﻖ ،ﻳﻤﻴﻠﻮن ﻣﻊ ﺳ ﻴﻞ ا ﺠﺎة ،وﻫﻤﺞ ر ع أﺗﺒﺎع ﺛﻼﺛﺔ :ﻓﻌﺎ ﻢ ر ﺎ ّ ،وﻣﺘﻌﻠﻢ
ّ
. ر ﺢ ،ﻢ ﺴﺘﻀﻴﺌﻮا ﺑﻨﻮر اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﻢ ﻳﻠﺠﺄوا إ ر ﻦ وﺛﻴﻖ
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................
.
ا ا :أ ا
.
.
ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ
ًّ
أﻋﺒﺪ ر ﺎ ﻢ َأرهُ .
ّ
ﻛﻴﻒ ﺴﺘﺪل ﻋﻠﻴـﻚ ﺑﻤـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ّ
وﺟﻮده ﻣﻔﺘﻘﺮ إ ﻚ ،أﻳ ﻮن ﻟﻐ ك ﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﻬﻮر ﻣـﺎ ﻟـ ﺲ ـﻚ ،ﺣـ ﻳ ـﻮن ﻫـﻮ
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
إ َ َر َﻬـﺎ َ ِ َ
ﻧـﺎﻇﺮة
ٌ َ ُ ُ ٌ َْ َ
ﻳﻮﻣﺌـﺬ ﻧـﺎ ِ َ ة وﺟـﻮه
ِ ِ ٍ
.
.
.
. .
.....................................................................
.
.
..
.
ا ﺎﻧﻴﺔ :ﻃﺒﻘﺔ اﻷﺑﺮار
.
أن ﺗﻌﺒـﺪ اﷲ
ّ ّ
ﻛﺄﻧﻚ ﺗﺮاه ،ﻓﺈن ﻢ ﺗ ﻦ ﺗﺮاه ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺮاك .
ﻋﻈـﻢ
ّ
أﻋﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻬﻢ وا ﻨـﺔ ﻛﻤـﻦ ﻗـﺪ رآﻫـﺎ ﻓﻬـﻢ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻓﺼﻐﺮ ﻣﺎ دوﻧﻪ ا ﺎﻟﻖ
ﻣﻨﻌﻤﻮن ،وﻫﻢ وا ﺎر ﻛﻤﻦ ﻗﺪ رآﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﻣﻌـﺬﺑﻮن .ﻗﻠـﻮ ﻬﻢ ﺰوﻧـﺔ ،و ورﻫـﻢ
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ ً
ﻣﺄ ﻮﻧﺔ .وأﺟﺴﺎدﻫﻢ ﻴﻔﺔ ،وﺣﺎﺟﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﺧﻔﻴﻔﺔ ،وأﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻋﻔﻴﻔﺔ .ﺻ وا أﻳﺎﻣـﺎ ﻗـﺼ ة
ّ ٌ ٌ ٌ ٌ
أﻋﻘﺒﺘﻬﻢ راﺣﺔ ﻃﻮ ﻠﺔ .ﺎرة ﺮ ﺔ ّ ﻫﺎ ﻢ ر ﻬـﻢ .أرادﺗﻬـﻢ ا ﻧﻴـﺎ ﻓﻠـﻢ ﻳﺮ ـﺪوﻫﺎ،
ّ ّ ّ
وأ ﺗﻬﻢ ﻓﻔﺪوا أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .أﻣﺎ ا ﻠﻴﻞ ﻓﺼﺎﻓﻮن أﻗﺪاﻣﻬﻢ ﺗﺎﻟ ﻷﺟﺰاء اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻳﺮﺗﻠﻮﻧﻪ
ﺑﺂﻳـﺔ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ـﺸﻮ ﻖ، ﺗﺮﺗﻴﻼًّ ،ﺰﻧﻮن ﺑﻪ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ و ﺴ ﺜ ون ﺑﻪ دواء داﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻓـﺈذا ّ
ـﺮوا
ٍ
ّ ّ ً ّ ً
ر ﻨﻮا إ ﻬﺎ ﻃﻤﻌﺎ ،وﺗﻄﻠﻌﺖ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ إ ﻬﺎ ﺷﻮﻗﺎ ،وﻇﻨﻮا أﻧﻬﺎ ﻧـﺼﺐ أﻋﻴـﻨﻬﻢ ،و ذا ـﺮوا
ّ ّ ّ
ﺑﺂﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻮ ﻒ ،أﺻﻐﻮا إ ﻬﺎ ﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ ،وﻇﻨﻮا أن زﻓ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ وﺷﻬﻴﻘﻬﺎ أﺻﻮل ٍ
آذاﻧﻬﻢ .
.
.
ّ
ا ﺎ ﺔ :ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﻣﺔ ا ﺎس
.
.
.
ﻌﻠﻤﻮن ِ ْ َ
ﻋﻠـﻢ
َْ َ ْ َ ُ َ
ﻮ
َ
..
. .
........................................................................
ّ ّ
ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ . ﺣﺐ ا ﻧﻴﺎ رأس
.
.
ّ ّ
ﺧﻄﻴﺌـﺔ ﺣـﺐ ا ﻧﻴـﺎ رأس
.
.
.
.....................................................................
.
ﻣﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﺗﻚ
ً ّ ً ً
ﺧﻮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎرك وﻻ ﻃﻤﻌﺎ ﺟﻨﺘﻚ ﻟ ﻦ وﺟـﺪﺗﻚ أﻫـﻼ ﻠﻌﺒـﺎدة ﻓﻌﺒـﺪﺗﻚ
ًّ
ﻛﻴﻒ أﻋﺒﺪ ر ﺎ ﻢ أره
َ َُ ََ
ﻣﻌ ُ ْ ً ّ
ـﻢ وﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ رأﻳﺖ ﺷ ﺌﺎ إﻻ ورأﻳﺖ اﷲ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ وﻣﻌﻪ و ﻌﺪه
ُ َ ََْ ُ َ َ َْ َ َ ُُْْ
أ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ َوا ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻌﻤﻠﻮن ِ
ﺑﺼ ٌ
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.....................................................................
.
.
.
. .
. .
........................................................................
...
.
.
.
.
َ ْ َ
وﺗﻠـﻚ
ِ
َْ ُ َ َ َ َْ َُ ْ ََْ ُ َ ْ َُ
. ﻌﻘﻠﻬـﺎ ِإﻻ اﻟﻌـﺎ ِﻤﻮن
ِﻠﻨـﺎس وﻣـﺎ ِ
ِ اﻷﻣﺜﺎل ﻧ ِ ﻬﺎ
.
.....................................................................
َ َ َْ ُ ُْ ً َ َ ّ ً
ِإﻧﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎه ﻗﺮآﻧـﺎ ﻋﺮ ِﻴـﺎ
َ ُ ُ ْ َ ََ َْ ََ
ﻟﻌ َ ِ ٌ ََ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ
. ﺣﻜﻴﻢ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ﻨﺎ ِ
و ِﻧﻪ ِ أم ِ ِ ﻌﻘﻠﻮن
ﻟﻌﻠ ﻢ ِ
ّ
إﻧـﺎ ﻣﻌـﺎ
ﻗﺪر ﻋﻘﻮ ﻢ . اﻷﻧ ﻴﺎء ﻧ ﻠﻢ ا ﺎس
.
ﻧ ﻠﻢ
.
.
.
.
. ...
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.....................................................................
ّ
ﻋﺒﺎد إ ﻋﺒﺎدة ﺟﺪي ﻟﻘﻄـﺮ
ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ـﺔ ا ﺤﺮ ا ﺤﻴﻂ
. ا ﺴﻼم ﻳﻮم ا ﻨﺪق أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدة ا ﻘﻠ
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
..
َ َ ْ َ َ َ َُ ًُّ ُ َ ُ
ﻄﺎء َر ﻚ َوﻣﺎ
ِ ِ
وﻫﺆﻻء ِﻣﻦ ِ ﻫﺆﻻء ﻧﻤﺪ
ِ .
ً َ َ َ َ ُ َ َْ ُ
. ﻄﺎء َر ﻚ ﻈﻮرا ن
.
.
ْ ْ ُ َ ْ َ
اﻹﺳـﻼم
ِإن ا ﻳـﻦ ِﻋﻨـﺪ ا ِ ِ
.
.
.
.
ََُ َ َ ْ ْ ََ َُ
. .. ﺎﻃﻨﻪ
اﻹﺛﻢ و ِ
ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ِ ِ
وذروا ِ
.....................................................................
ً ً
رﺿﺎ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺋﻚ و ﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﻷ ﺮك ،ﻻ ﻣﻌﺒﻮد ﺳﻮاك .
ٌ ُ ً ّ
ـﻀﺎﺟﻌﻬﻢ، ﻣﺎ رأﻳﺖ إﻻ ﻴﻼ ،ﻫﺆﻻء ﻗﻮم ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ اﻟﻘﺘـﻞ ﻓـ زوا إ
ّ
ﻓﺘﺤﺎج و ﺎﺻﻢ ،ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻦ اﻟﻔﻠﺞ . وﺳﻴﺠﻤﻊ اﷲ ﺑ ﻨﻚ و ﻨﻬﻢ
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
َأﻻ إن َ ْ
أو ِ َ َ
ـﺎء ِ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َُ َ ٌْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ
ـﻦ آﻣﻨــﻮا َو ﻧــﻮا ﺘﻘــﻮن
ا ِﻳـ ـﻢ َﺰﻧــﻮن
ـﻴﻬﻢ وﻻ ﻫـ
ا ِ ﻻ ﺧــﻮف ﻋﻠـ ِ
َ ُ ْ ُْ ُ َ ﻳـﻦ ا َ ْ َ َ َ
ﻣـﻊ ا ِ َ
ـﺴﻨﻮن
ِ ﻘـﻮا َوا ِﻳـﻦ ﻫـﻢ ِإن ا .
.
َ َ َ ُْ َ ُْ ُْ َ ُ َْ َ َ َ
ﻬﻢ ﻧﻮا ﺒـﻞ ذ ِـﻚ
َ ُُ َ إن ا ْ ُ َ
آﺧﺬﻳﻦ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎﻫﻢ ر ﻬﻢ إ ِ
ِ ِ ﻴﻮن
ﺟﻨﺎت و ٍ
ٍ ﻤﺘﻘ ِ
ِ ِ
. ُ ْﺴ َ
ِ ِ
ً َ ْ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ
ﻠﻴـﻞ ﻣـﺎ ﻬﺠﻌـﻮن
ِ ا ﻣـﻦ
ِ ﻗﻠـﻴﻼ
ِ ﻧـﻮا
ْ ْ
ِﻠـﺴﺎﺋﻞ َوا َ ُ ِ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ َْْ َ ُْ َ ْ َْ ُ َ
ﻤﺤـﺮوم ِِ ِﻬﻢ ﺣـﻖ
و ِ أ ـﻮا ِ ـﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮون
ِ ﺎﻷﺳﺤﺎر ﻫﻢ
ِ وِ
.
.
.....................................................................
.
ً َ ُ َ
ﻗﻠـﻴﻼ
ﻧـﻮا ِ
َ َْ َ ْ َ َ َْْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َْ ُ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ ُ َ
ِﻠـﺴﺎﺋﻞ
ِِ ِﻬﻢ ﺣـﻖ
و ِ أ ـﻮا ِ ـﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮون
ِ ﺎﻷﺳـﺤﺎر ﻫـﻢ
ِ وِ ﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻬﺠﻌـﻮن
ِﻣﻦ ا ِ
ْ ْ
َوا َ ُ ِ
ﻤﺤﺮوم
.
ْ ْ
ِﻠـﺴﺎﺋﻞ َوا َ ُ ِ َ َ ََْ ْ َ َْ ُ ٌ
ﻤﺤـﺮوم ِِ وا ِﻳﻦ ِ أ ﻮا ِ
ِﻬﻢ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻌﻠـﻮم
ُ
ﻫﻮ ا ﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ اﷲ اﻟ وة ﻣﻦ ا ﺎل ،ﻓﻴﺨﺮج ﻣﻨـﻪ اﻷﻟـﻒ واﻷﻟﻔـ
َّ ّ
وا ﻼﺛﺔ اﻵﻻف واﻷﻗﻞ واﻷ ،ﻓﻴﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ ر ﻪ و ﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ا ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ .
.
.
.
........................................................................
َ َ ُ ُ ْ َْ
ﻴﻢ
و ِﺰاﺟﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺴ ِ ٍ
.
.
ـﺴ ﻴﻢ
ً ّ ّ ّ
ﻓـﺎ ،و ﻤـﺰج ﻷﺻـﺤﺎب ا ﻤـ ﻪ ﻤـﺪ وآل ﻤـﺪ أ ف اب أﻫﻞ ا ﻨﺔ،
ّ
و ﺴﺎﺋﺮ أﻫﻞ ا ﻨﺔ .
.
َْ ً ْ ََْ َ َْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ً
ﻴﻨـﺎ ﻛﺄس ن ِﺰاﺟﻬﺎ ﻓﻮرا
ﻮن ِﻣﻦ ٍ ن اﻷﺑﺮار
َُ ُ ََ َْ ً َْ َ ُ َ َ ُ
ﻔﺠ ا
ب ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎد ا ِ ﻔﺠﺮو ﻬﺎ ِ
.
.
.
اؿا
اغ اأ
ا ا :ّا ا غ ا
اﻷﺳﺎس ّ
اﻷول :اﻟ ﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت
َْ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ َََْ
ﻠﻨﺎ ُ ْ
. ﺎر ِﺔ
ِ ا ِ ﻢ ِإﻧﺎ ﻤﺎ ﻃﻐﺎ ا ﻤﺎء
ُ ُ
اﻟﻄـﺎﻏﻮت . َْ
أو ِ َ ُ ُ ُ
ـﺎؤﻫﻢ
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ﻬﻢ
ُ ُ ُْ ُ
ﺮﺟـﻮ َ ُ ْ اﻟﻄـﺎﻏﻮت َْ
أو ِ ُ ُ ُ
ـﺎؤﻫﻢ
ِ
َُُْ
. ﻌﺒﺪوﻫﺎ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ََ ْ
ﻤـﻦ ﻳَ ْ ُ ْ
ﻔـﺮ
َُْ ْ ُ
ﺆﻣﻦ ِﺑﺎ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت و ِ
ِ ِ
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
ْ َ َ ََْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ
َو ِذ ﻗﺎل ا ﻳﺎ ِﻋ َ ا َﻦ ْﺮ َﻢ أأﻧﺖ
َ َ ُْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َُ َ َ ْ ُ َُ َ ََ ْ ُ ُْ َ
دون ا ِ ﻗﺎل ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻮن ِ أن أﻗﻮل ﻣـﺎ ِ ﻣﻦ
ِ ِ ِﻬ إ وأ ِ ﺬو ِ ا ِﻠﻨﺎس
ِ ﻗﻠﺖ
َْ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ َ َْ َ ْ ُْ ُ ُُُْ ََ ْ َ َُْ َْ َُ َ َْ َ
ﻔﺴﻚ ِإﻧﻚ ِ ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻪ ﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ِ ﻔ ِ وﻻ أﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ِ ﻟ ﺲ ِ ِ ﻖ ِإن ﻛﻨﺖ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﻘﺪ ِ
ً َََْ َْ ُ ُ ُْ َ َْ َ َ ُ ُْ ُ
ﻫﻢ ِﻴﻌـﺎ و ﻮم ـ . اﻟﻐﻴﻮب
ِ أﻧﺖ ﻋﻼم
ْ َ َ ْ َ َ
ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َُُْ َ ُ َ ُ َ ََُ ْ
ُ َُ ُ َ
أﻫﺆﻻء ِإﻳﺎ ْﻢ ﻧﻮا ﻌﺒﺪون ﻗـﺎ ﻮا ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ أﻧـﺖ َو ِ ﻨـﺎ ِﻣـﻦ ِ ﻢ ﻘﻮل ِﻠﻤﻼﺋ ِ ِﺔ
ُ ْ َْ َ ُ َ ُُْ َ ْ َ ْ َُ ُ ْ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ
. ﺆﻣﻨﻮنﺑﻬﻢ ِ دوﻧﻬﻢ ﺑﻞ ﻧﻮا ﻌﺒﺪون ا ِ ﻦ أ ﻫﻢ ِ ِ ِِ
.
ﻧـﺖ ﻟَ ُ ْ
ـﻢ
َ ْ َ َ ْ
ﻗـﺪ
َُُْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َُ ُ ْ ُ ُْ ٌَ َ َ ٌَ
ﺑﺮآء ِﻣﻨ ْﻢ َو ِﻤﺎ ﻌﺒﺪون ِﻣـﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ وا ِﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ِإذ ﻗﺎ ﻮا ِﻟﻘﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ِإﻧﺎ
أﺳﻮة ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ َ َ َ َََْ َ ََْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َْْ َ ُ ََ ً َ ُْ ُ َََْ ُ
ﻐﻀﺎء أﺑﺪا ﺣ ﺗﺆ ِﻣﻨـﻮا ِﺑـﺎ ِ ﻔﺮﻧﺎ ﺑ ِ ﻢ و ﺪا ﺑ ﻨﻨﺎ و ﻨ ﻢ اﻟﻌﺪاوة وا دون ا ِ
ِ
َ ْ َ ـﻚ َ َ ْ َ ُ ََْ َْ َ َ ََْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ
ﻣـﻦ ا ِ ِﻣـﻦ ْ ٍء َر ﻨـﺎ ِ ﻷﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮن ﻚ وﻣـﺎ أ ِﻠـﻚ ِ ﻴﻪ
إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ ِﻷ ِ ِ
وﺣﺪه ِإﻻ ﻗﻮل ِ ِ
........................................................................
.
َُْ ُ َ ْ ُ َُ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ
دون ا ِ
ِإﻧﺎ ﺑﺮآء ِﻣـﻨ ﻢ و ِﻤـﺎ ﻌﺒـﺪون ِﻣـﻦ ِ
.
ُ ْ َ َ َ َََْ َ ََْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َْْ َ ُ ََ ً َََْ
ﻔﺮﻧﺎ ﺑ ِ ﻢ و ﺪا ﺑ ﻨﻨﺎ و ﻨ ﻢ اﻟﻌﺪاوة وا ﻐـﻀﺎء أﺑـﺪا
.
َ ْ َ
وﺣﺪهُ َ ُْ ُ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا ِﺑﺎ ِ
ِ ﺣ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
اﻷﺳﺎس ا ﺎ :اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺐ
َ َ
ذ ِـﻚ
َ ُْ ُ َ َْْ ُ ً ُْ
ِﻠﻤﺘﻘ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ
ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴـﺐ...
ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ِ
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ِ ِ ﻴﻪ ﻫﺪى
اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ﻻ ر ﺐ ِ ِ
ِ
.
. ...
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ا ِ َ
ﻳـﻦ
ّ ّ ُْ ُ َ َْْ
ﺣـﻖ . ﻣﻦ آﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﻴﺎم اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ا ـﺴﻼم أﻧـﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺐ
ِ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ِ
ِ
........................................................................
.
.
.
ُ َ ْ
اﻟﻜﺘـﺎب
ذ ِـﻚ ِ اﻢ
ّ َ ُْ ُ َ َْْ ِﻠﻤﺘﻘ َُ ً ُْ َْ َ
ا ﺘﻘﻮن ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ا ـﺴﻼم، ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺐ
ِ ا ِ ﻳﻦ ِ
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ِ ِ ﻴﻪ ﻫﺪى ﻻرﺐ ِ ِ
ـﻪ ﻮن َ ْﻮ ﻻ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ٌ ْ َ
ََُ ُ َ ّ
أﻧﺰل ﻋﻠﻴـ ِﻪ آﻳـﺔ ِﻣـﻦ ر ِ
ِ واﻟﻐﻴﺐ ﻓﻬﻮ ا ﺠﺔ اﻟﻐﺎﺋﺐ ،وﺷﺎﻫﺪ ذ ﻚ ﻗﻮ ﺗﻌﺎ :و ﻘﻮ
َ َ ُ ْ َ َُْْ ﻘﻞ إ َﻤﺎ ْ َ ْ ُ
اﻟﻐﻴﺐ ِ ِ َﻓﺎ ْ َ ِ ُ َُْ
ﻤﻨﺘﻈﺮ َﻦ .
ِ ِ ﺘﻈﺮوا إ ِ ﻣﻌ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ا ِ
ّ
ﺒﺘﻬﻢ ،أو ﻚ ﻣﻦ وﺻﻔﻬﻢ اﷲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل: ﻠﻤﻘﻴﻤ ﻃﻮ ﻠﺼﺎﺑﺮ ﻦ ﻏﻴ ﺘﻪ ،ﻃﻮ
ُ ُ ُْْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ُْ ُ َ َْْ
ﻤﻔﻠﺤـﻮن .ﺣـﺰب ا ِ ﻫـﻢ ا ِﺣـﺰب ا ِ أﻻ ِإن ِ أو ِـﻚ ِ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴـﺐ
ِ ا ِ ﻳﻦ ِ
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ِ
.
.
........................................................................
. ..
..
.
..
........................................................................
..
.
اﻷﺳﺎس ا ﺎﻟﺚ :اﻣﺘﺜﺎل اﻷوا ﺮ واﺟﺘﻨﺎب ا ﻮا
.
َُُْ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ْ َْ
ﻌﺒﺪون
ِ ِ إﻻ
ِ ﺲ واﻹ
وﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ا ِﻦ ِ
ﻫـﻮ ِ ﻌﺒﺪوا إ َ ﺎ ً َ
واﺣـﺪاً ﻻ إ َ َ إﻻ ُ َ َُُْ
ِ إﻻ وﻣﺎ أُ ِ ُ
ﺮوا
َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ َ َ َ ُُْ َ ُ
ﻳـﺎ ﻬـﺎ ا ـﺎس َوﻣﺎ أ ِ ُﺮوا ِإﻻ ِ َﻌﺒﺪوا ا
َ ََ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ُ ََ ُ َ ُ َ ُُْ َ ُ
. ﻳﻦ ِﻣﻦ ﺒﻠِ ْﻢ ﻟﻌﻠ ْﻢ ﺘﻘﻮن ُﻢ ا ِي ﺧﻠﻘ ﻢ وا ِ ا ﺒﺪوا ر
.
.
ﺗﺒ ات ﺲ
.
........................................................................
ََْ ْ َ
ﻓﻠﻴﺤـﺬر
ِ
َ َُ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ ْ ُ َُ ْ ٌَْ َْ ُ َُ ْ َ َ ٌ َ
. ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﺬاب أ ِ ٌﻢﺗﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ِﻓﺘﻨﺔ أو ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ِ
ﺎﻟﻔﻮن ﻦ أ ِﺮه ِ أن ِ
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
َُُْ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ْ َْ
ﻌﺒﺪون
ِ واﻹ ﺲ ِإﻻ ِ
وﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ا ِ ﻦ ِ
.
َْ َ َ
ﻴـﻚ ا ْ َﻘـ ُ َ َ ُْ ْ
ِ َوا ﺒـﺪ َر ـﻚ ﺣـ ﻳﺄ ِ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
........................................................................
. .
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
ُ ْ َْ َُ َ َ ْ ً ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ُُ
ﻄﻮن أ ﻬـﺎﺗ ِ ﻢ ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤـﻮن ﺷـ ﺌﺎ
ِ وا أﺧﺮﺟ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ
.
َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ
ﻴﻚ ا ْ َﻘ ُ
ِ وا ﺒﺪ ر ﻚ ﺣ ﻳﺄ ِ
َ َ ُْ ْ
َوا ﺒـﺪ َر ـﻚ ﺣـ
َْ َ َ
ﻴﻚ ْ َﻘـ ُ
ِ ﻳﺄ ِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ّ
و ن رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ
َ ََْ ْ َ َْ َ
أﻧﺰ َـﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻚ ﻳﻘﻮم أﻃﺮاف أﺻﺎﺑﻊ رﺟﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺄﻧﺰل اﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌـﺎ :ﻃـﻪ ﻣـﺎ
ُْْ َ َْ َ
. اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻟ ِ ﺸ
.
.
.
.
ﻴﻒ وط اﻟﻘﻴﺎم ﺑﺎ
.
.
........................................................................
ُ َْ ُ َ
ﻳﻦ ا ﺎ ِﺺ ِ ِا أﻻ .
َ َ َُ ََ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ُْ َُ َْ
. ﻳﻦ ا ﻠﺼ
ﻫﻮ اﻟ ﻻ إ ِ ِإﻻ ﻫﻮ ﻓﺎدﻋﻮه ِ ِ
.
.
.
َ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ ٌَ َ َ ٌَ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ََ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ
ـﻮم ﻳﺮﺟـﻮ ا وا رﺳﻮل ا ِ أﺳﻮة ﺣـﺴﻨﺔ ِﻤـﻦ ن
ِ ﻟﻘﺪ ن ﻟ ﻢ ِ
.
........................................................................
ْ َِ
اﻵﺧﺮ
ََ ْ َ َ َ ُ
ﻟﻘﺪ ن ﻟ ْﻢ
.
ـﻮم ْ ِ َ
اﻵﺧـﺮ
َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ
ﻳﺮﺟـﻮ ا وا ِﻤـﻦ ن ...
ً ََ ََ َ َ
وذﻛﺮ ا ﻛﺜِ ا
.
ُ ُ َ َ ُ
َوﻣﺎ آﺗـﺎ ُﻢ ا ﺮﺳـﻮل
ُ َ ََ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ََ ُ َُْ َ َُْ َ ُ ُ
ﻳﻄﻊ ا ﺮﺳﻮل ﻘﺪ ﻣﻦ ِ ِ ﻓﺨﺬوهُ َوﻣﺎ ﻬﺎ ْﻢ ﻨﻪ ﻓﺎ ﺘﻬﻮا
َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ ُْ ُْ ُ ََ َ َ
ـﺎﺗﺒﻌﻮ
ِ ِ ـ ﻓ ا ـﻮنـﺒِ ﻗـﻞ ِإن ﻛﻨــﺘﻢ . أﻃـﺎع ا
ُْ ْ ُ ُ ُ
. ِﺒﺒ ﻢ ا
.
.
ّ
اﻷول :ا ﻌﺪ اﻟﻌﻘ اﻟﻌﻠ
.
........................................................................
.
ْ َ ََ ٌَ
. ﻷﻣﺎرة ِﺑﺎ ﺴﻮءِ ِإن ا ﻔﺲ
.
ّ ّ ّ ّ
ء ء آﻟﺔ وﻋﺪة ،وآﻟﺔ ا ـﺆﻣﻦ وﻋﺪﺗـﻪ اﻟﻌﻘـﻞ ،و ـ
ّ ّ ّ ّ
ﻗـﻮم ٍ
راع ورا ٍ ء ﻳﺔ و ﻳﺔ اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة اﻟﻌﻘـﻞ ،و ـ ﻣﻄﻴﺔ وﻣﻄﻴﺔ ا ﺮء اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،و
ٌ ّ ٌ ّ
ﺧـﺮاب ﻋﻤـﺎرة
ٍ ـ و اﻟﻌﻘـﻞ، ﺠﺘﻬﺪﻳﻦ ا ﻀﺎﻋﺔ و ﺑﻀﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺎﺟﺮ
ٍ اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،و
ٌ
ﻓﺴﻄﺎط ﻳﻠﺠﺄون إ ﻪ وﻓﺴﻄﺎط ا ﺴﻠﻤ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ . ﺳﻔﺮ
ٍ وﻋﻤﺎرة اﻵﺧﺮة اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،و
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
اﻟﻘﻠ ا ﺎﻟﺚ :ا ﻌﺪ ا ﻔ
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
َ َ ْ َ ََْ ُ ْ َ ْ
ﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ وﻟـ ِ ﺳـﺄ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُْ ْ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ُ ُ وﺳـ ََ َ َ َْْ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ـﺮ َﻘــﻮﻟﻦ ا ﻓ ـ ﻳﺆﻓﻜــﻮن ـﺨﺮ ا ــﺸﻤﺲ واﻟﻘﻤـ ـﺴﻤﺎوات واﻷرض
ِ ﺧﻠــﻖ ا ـ
َ َ َ َْْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ ََْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ
واﻷرض َﻘﻮﻟﻦ ﺴﻤﺎوات
ِ ﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ا وﻟ ِ ﺳﺄ
ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ
َ ْ َ َُْ َ ْ َ اﻟﻌﺰ ُﺰ ْ َ ِ ُ
َ ََ ُ َْ
ﺧﻠﻘﻬـﻢ ﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ وﻟـ ِ ﺳـﺄ . اﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺧﻠﻘﻬﻦ ِ
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َُْ ُ َ َ ُ ُ
َوﺟﺤــﺪوا ِﺑﻬــﺎ َﻘــﻮﻟﻦ ا ﻓــ ﻳﺆﻓﻜــﻮن
َ ْ َْ َ َْ َ َْ ُ ُ ُ ْ ُ ْ ً َ ُ ًُّ
. واﺳ ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ أ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ وﻋﻠﻮا
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ ً
أوﻻ :اﻟﻌﻼﻣﺎت اﻟﻌﺒﺎدﻳﺔ
.
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُُ ُُْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﺗﻠﻴـﺖ وﺟﻠـﺖ ﻗﻠـﻮ ﻬﻢ و ِذا ِ ِ ذﻛـﺮ ا ﻤﺆﻣﻨـﻮن ا ِﻳـﻦ ِإذا ِ إ ِ ﻤـﺎ ا ِ
رز َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َْ ْ َ ُُ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ً ََ َ ْ َََ َ
ُ
ﻨـﺎﻫﻢ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮن ا ﺼﻼة َو ِﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ آﻳﺎﺗﻪ زاد ﻬﻢ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ َو ر ِﻬﻢ ﺘﻮ ﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ ِ ِ
ورزق َﻛـﺮ ﻢٌ ُْ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ُْ ْ ُ َ َ ّ ً َُ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ٌَ َ ْ ٌ
ِ وﻣﻐﻔـﺮة ِ ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺣﻘﺎ ﻬﻢ درﺟﺎت ِﻋﻨﺪ ر ِﻬـﻢ ﻨﻔﻘﻮن أو ِﻚ ﻫﻢ ا ِ ِ
ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َْ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ َ
ﺻـﻼﺗﻬﻢ ِِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨـﻮن ا ِﻳـﻦ ﻫـﻢ ِ ﻗـﺪ أﻓﻠـﺢ ا ِ .
ﻳﻦ ُ ْ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻮن َوا ِ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُْ ْ ُْ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُْ َ
ﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﻮن َوا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ِﻠﺰ ة ِ ِ ﻠﻐﻮ ِ ﻋﻦ ا ِ ﺧﺎﺷﻌﻮن وا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ِ ِ
ﻬﻢ َ ـ ْ ُ َ ُﻠـﻮﻣ َ ﻬﻢ َﻓـﺈ ُ ْ َ
ﻠﻜﺖ أ ْ َﻤﺎ ُ ُ ْ َ
ََ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُِ ُ
ِ ِ أزواﺟﻬﻢ أو ﻣﺎِِ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﻮن ِإﻻ ﻟﻔﺮوﺟﻬﻢ ِ ِِ
َ َ ََْ َ َ َ َ َ َُ َ َ ُ ُ َْ ُ َ َ َ ُ ْ ََ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ
ﻬﺪﻫﻢ راﻋﻮن ﻷﻣﺎﻧﺎﺗﻬﻢ و ِ ِ ِِ ﻤﻦ ا ﺘ وراء ذ ِﻚ ﻓﺄو ِﻚ ﻫﻢ اﻟﻌﺎدون وا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ِ ِ
َ َ َ َْْ َ
اﻟﻔﺮدوس ُ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ
َ ُُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ
ﻫﻢ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ﻳﻦ ُ ْ َوا ِ َ
ﻫﻢ ﻳﺮﺛﻮن ِ ﻮارﺛﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ ِ ﺎﻓﻈﻮن أو ِﻚ ﻫﻢ ا ِ ﺻﻠﻮاﺗﻬﻢ ِِِ
َ َ َ إ َﻤـﺎ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ
ﻳـﻦ ِإذا ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺗﻨـﺎ ا ِ ﻳـﺆﻣﻦ ِ ِ ِ ِ . ِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎ ِ ُ ون
........................................................................
ُ ً َ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ُْ َْ َ ْ ُ َ ََ َ َ ُُ ُُْ َ ُ ُ َ َ
ﻋﻦ
ﻤﺪ ر ِﻬﻢ وﻫﻢ ﻻ ﺴﺘﻜ ِ ون ﺘﺠﺎ ﺟﻨﻮ ﻬﻢ ِ ذﻛﺮوا ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺧﺮوا ﺳﺠﺪا وﺳﺒﺤﻮا ِ ِ
َ ََْ ُْ ُْ ُ َ َ َْ َ ُ َْ ٌ َ َْ ُ َ َ ُْ َ ْ ً َ َ ً َْ َ
ﻌﻠـﻢ ﻔـﺲ ﻣـﺎ ﻨﻔﻘـﻮن ﻓـﻼﻤﻀﺎﺟﻊ ﻳﺪﻋﻮن ر ﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﻓﺎ َوﻃﻤﻌﺎ َو ِﻤﺎ رز ﻨﺎﻫﻢ ِ
ِِ ا
َ
ْ َ َُ ْ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ً َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ
. ﺟﺰاء ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻌﻤﻠﻮن أﺧ ِ ﻬﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﻗﺮة ِ أ ٍ
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
اﷲ ﻓ ك رﻗﺎﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ا ﺎر .و ذا ّﺮوا ﺑﺂﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻮ ﻒ أﺻﻐﻮا إ ﻬﺎ ﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﻗﻠـﻮ ﻬﻢ
ّ ّ ّ ّ
واﻗﺸﻌﺮت ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻠﻮدﻫﻢ ووﺟﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﻠـﻮ ﻬﻢ ،وﻇﻨـﻮا أن ﺻـﻬﻴﻞ ﺟﻬـﻨﻢ وأﺑﺼﺎرﻫﻢ،
ّ
وزﻓ ﻫﺎ وﺷﻬﻴﻘﻬﺎ أﺻﻮل آذاﻧﻬﻢ .وأﻣﺎ ا ﻬـﺎر ﻓﺤﻠﻤـﺎء ﻋﻠﻤـﺎء ﺑـﺮرة أﺗﻘﻴـﺎء ،ﺑـﺮاﻫﻢ
ا ﻮف ﻓﻬﻢ أﻣﺜﺎل اﻟﻘﺪاح ،ﻳﻨﻈﺮ إ ﻬﻢ ا ﺎﻇﺮ ﻓﻴﺤﺴﺒﻬﻢ ﺮ وﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮم ﻣﻦ ـﺮض،
ّ
أو ﻗﺪ ﺧﻮﻟﻄﻮا ،ﻗﺪ ﺧﺎﻟﻂ اﻟﻘﻮم أ ﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ .إذا ذﻛﺮوا ﻋﻈﻤﺔ اﷲ وﺷﺪة ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻣـﺎ
ﻓـﺰع ذ ـﻚ ﻗﻠـﻮ ﻬﻢ ،وﻃﺎﺷـﺖ ﺣﻠـﻮﻣﻬﻢ، ﺎﻟﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ذﻛﺮ ا ﻮت وأﻫﻮال اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔّ ،
ّ
واﻗﺸﻌﺮت ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻠﻮدﻫﻢ .و ذا اﺳﺘﻔﺎﻗﻮا ﻣـﻦ ذ ـﻚ ،ﺑـﺎدروا إ وذﻫﻠﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻘﻮ ﻢ،
اﷲ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎل ا ﺰ ﻴﺔ ،ﻻ ﻳﺮﺿﻮن ﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ،وﻻ ﺴﺘﻜ ون ا ﺰ ﻞ .
.
َ ََْ َْ َ َْ َ ُْ ْ َ َ ْ َ
. ﻣﺎ أﻧﺰ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻟ ِ ﺸ ﻃﻪ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ّ ّ
ﻋﺒﺎد ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺒﺎدة ﺟﺪي ﻛﻌﺒﺎدة ﺟـﺪي ﻋﻨـﺪ ﻋﺒـﺎدة رﺳـﻮل
ّ
. اﷲ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ ّ
ّ إﻧـﻚ ﺗﻌﻠـﻢ أ ﻛﻨـﺖ ا
وﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻓﻠﻚ ا ﻤﺪ . أﺳﺄ ﻚ أن ﺗﻔﺮﻏ ﻟﻌﺒﺎدﺗﻚ ،ا
. .
. . .
. ..
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ً
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ :اﻟﻌﻼﻣﺎت ا ﻔﺴﻴﺔ
ْ
ﻳ ﺒ ﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ أن ﻳ ﻮن ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺛﻤـﺎ ﺧـﺼﺎل:
ٌ ٌ ٌ ٌ
ﺷﻜﻮر ﻋﻨﺪ ا ﺮﺧﺎء ،ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﺑﻤﺎ رزﻗﻪ اﷲ ،ﻻ ﻳﻈﻠـﻢ ﺻﺒﻮر ﻋﻨﺪ ا ﻼء، وﻗﻮر ﻋﻨﺪ ا ﺰاﺋﺰ،
اﻷﻋﺪاء ،وﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺎ ﻞ ﻸﺻﺪﻗﺎء ،ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺗﻌﺐ ،وا ﺎس ﻣﻨﻪ راﺣﺔ .
.
.
.
........................................................................
َ
ـﻦ ﻓﻴـﻪ اﺳـﺘﻜﻤﻞ ﺛـﻼث ﻣـﻦ
ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ،و ذا ﻏﻀﺐ ﻢ ﺮﺟﻪ ﻏﻀﺒﻪ ﻢ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻪ رﺿﺎه ﺧﺼﺎل اﻹﻳﻤﺎن :ا ي إذا ر
َ
. ﻣﻦ ا ﻖ ،و ذا ﻗﺪر ﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎط ﻣﺎ ﻟ ﺲ
ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬا
ّ ّ
أﺷـﺪ ﻢ أﻻ أﺧ ﻢ ﺑﺄﺷﺪ ﻢ وأﻗﻮا ﻢ
ُ ُ
وأﻗﻮا ﻢ ا ي إذا ر ﻢ ﻳﺪﺧﻠـﻪ رﺿـﺎه إﺛـﻢ وﻻ ﺑﺎﻃـﻞ ،و ذا ﺳـﺨﻂ ـﻢ ﺮﺟـﻪ
ّﻖ . َ ّ
ﺳﺨﻄﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮل ا ﻖ ،و ذا ﻗﺪر ﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎط ﻣﺎ ﻟ ﺲ
ّ ّ
إن ا ﺆﻣﻦ إذا ﻧﻈﺮ اﻋﺘ ،و ذا ﺳﻜﺖ ﺗﻔﻜـﺮ ،و ذا
ّ ّ
ﺗ ﻠﻢ ذﻛﺮ ،و ذا اﺳﺘﻐ ﺷﻜﺮ ،و ذا أﺻﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﺷﺪة ﺻ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺮ ﺐ ا ﺮ ،ﺑﻌﻴـﺪ ا ـﺴﺨﻂ،
ً ّ ُ
ﻳﺮﺿﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ اﷲ اﻟ ﺴ وﻻ ﺴﺨﻄﻪ ا ﻜﺜ ،وﻻ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺑ ﻴﺘﻪ إرادﺗﻪ ا ـ ،ﻳﻨـﻮي ﻛﺜـ ا
ّ
ﻣﻦ ا و ﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻄﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ،و ﺘﻠﻬﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ا ﻛﻴﻒ ﻢ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ .
.
. .
. .
. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
ٌ
ﺛﻼث ﻣﻦ ﻋﻼﻣﺎت ا ﺆﻣﻦ :ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ وﻣﻦ ﺐ وﻣﻦ ﻳـﺒﻐﺾ
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ﻣـﻦ
ّ ّ
ﻗﺪر ا ﻮﺳـﻊ ،و ﻧـﺼﺎف ا ـﺎس، ﻗﺪر اﻹﻗﺘﺎر ،وا ﻮﺳﻊ أﺧﻼق ا ﺆﻣﻦ :اﻹﻧﻔﺎق
ّ
. واﺑﺘﺪاؤه إﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ
. ا ﺆﻣﻦ :اﻟﻌ ،وا ﻜﺪ ،وا ﻠﺠﺎﺟﺔ ،وا ﻜﺬب ،وا ﺴﺪ ،وا ﺳﺘﺔ ﻻ ﺗ ﻮن
ّ َ
ﺮﺗﻪ ،وأﻧﻔـﻖ اﻟﻔـﻀﻞ ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺎب ﻜﺴﺒﻪ ،وﺣﺴﻨﺖ ﺧﻠﻴﻘﺘﻪ ،وﺻﺤﺖ
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ ه ،وأﻧـﺼﻒ ا ـﺎس ﻣـﻦ ا ـﺎس ﻣـﻦ ﻣـﻪ ،و ـ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎ ،وأ ﺴﻚ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻣـﻦ
ﻧﻔﺴﻪ .
ا ﺆﻣﻦ ه وﺟﻬﻪ وﺣﺰﻧﻪ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ،
ٌ ّ ٌ ّ ً ّ ً
أوﺳﻊ ء ﺻﺪرا ،وأذل ﻧﻔﺴﺎ ،ﻳ ﺮه ا ﺮﻓﻌﺔ و ﺸﻨﺄ ا ﺴﻤﻌﺔ ،ﻃﻮ ﻞ ﻏﻤـﻪ ،ﺑﻌﻴـﺪ ﻫﻤـﻪ،
ّ ٌ
ﻣﻐﻤـﻮر ﺑﻔﻜﺮﺗـﻪ ،ﺿـﻨ ٌ ﻠﺘـﻪ ،ﺳـﻬﻞ
ٌ ٌ
ﺻـﺒﻮر، ٌ
ﺷـﻜﻮر ﻛﺜ ٌ ﺻﻤﺘﻪ ،ﺸﻐﻮل وﻗﺘـﻪ،
ّ
ا ﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻟ ّ اﻟﻌﺮ ﺔ ،ﻧﻔﺴﻪ أﺻﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ا ﺼ وﻫﻮ أذل ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ .
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
َ
وﻣـﺎ ﺑﻠـﻎ إﻳﻤـﺎﻧ ﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﻮم؟
.
ﺣﻠﻤـﺎء ﻋﻠﻤـﺎء ،دوا ﻣـﻦ اﻟﻔﻘـﻪ أن ﻳ ﻮﻧـﻮا أﻧ ﻴـﺎء ،إن ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ّ
ﺗﺼﻔﻮن ،ﻓﻼ ﺗ ﻨﻮا ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺴﻜﻨﻮن ،وﻻ ﻤﻌـﻮا ﻣـﺎ ﻻ ﺗـﺄ ﻠﻮن ،واﺗﻘـﻮا اﷲ ا ي إ ـﻪ
ُ
ﺗﺮﺟﻌﻮن .
َ
ﻻ ﻴﻒ ﻣـﻦ ﻳـﺒﻐﺾ،
ّ ًّ ّ
وﻻ ﻳﺄﺛﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ّﺐ ،وﻻ ﻳﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻟ ﺲ ،وﻻ ﺤﺪ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻳﻌ ف ﺑﺎ ﻖ ﻗﺒﻞ
ُ
أﺣﺪ، أن ﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻻ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ اﺳﺘﺤﻔﻆ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،وﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﺑﺰ ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻘﺎب ،وﻻ ﻳﺒ
ٌ ّ وﻻ ّ
ـﻊ إ ﻳﻀﺎر ﺑﺎ ﺎر ،وﻻ ﺸﻤﺖ ﺑﺎ ـﺼﺎﺋﺐ .ـﺆد ﻸﻣﺎﻧـﺎت، ﻳﻬﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺴﺪ ،وﻻ
اﻷ ﻮر ﻋﻦ ا ﻨﻜﺮ .ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ا ﺼﻠﻮات ،ﺑﻄﻲٌء ﻋﻦ ا ﻨﻜﺮات ،ﻳﺄ ﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻌﺮوف و ﻨ
ّ َ ّ
ﻬﻞ ،وﻻ ﺮج ﻣﻦ ا ﻖ ﺑﻌﺠﺰ .إن ﺻﻤﺖ ﻢ ﻳﻐﻤﻪ ا ﺼﻤﺖ ،و ن ﻧﻄﻖ ﻢ ﻳﻘـﻞ ﺧﻄـﺄ،
ّ ٌ ُ
و ن ﺿﺤﻚ ﻢ ﻳﻌﻞ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ .ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﺑﺎ ي ﻗﺪر .ﻻ ﻤﺢ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻐـﻴﻆ وﻻ ﻳﻐﻠﺒـﻪ ا ـﻮى،
ّ
وﻻ ﻳﻘﻬﺮه ا ﺸﺢ ،وﻻ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻟ ﺲ .ﺎﻟﻂ ا ﺎس ﻌﻠﻢ ،و ﺼﻤﺖ ﻟ ﺴﻠﻢ ،و ﺴﺄل
ﻔﻬﻢ ،و ّﺘﺠﺮ ﻐﻨﻢ ،و ﺒﺤﺚ ﻌﻠﻢ .ﻻ ﻳﻨﺼﺖ ﻠﺨ ﻔﺨﺮ ﺑﻪ ،وﻻ ﻳﺘ ّﻢ ﺘﺠ ّ
َ
ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮاه .ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻨﺎء ،وا ﺎس ﻣﻨﻪ راﺣﺔ .أﺗﻌﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻵﺧﺮﺗﻪ ،وأراح ا ـﺎس
ُ ّ
.ﺑﻌﺪه ﻋﻤﻦ ﺗﺒﺎﻋـﺪ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ .إن ﺑُ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺻ ﺣ ّ ﻳ ﻮن ُ
اﷲ ﻫﻮ ا ﻨﺘ
ودﻧﻮه ّﻤﻦ دﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻟ ٌ ور ﺔ .ﻟ ﺲ ﺗﺒﺎﻋﺪه ﺗ ّ اً وﻻ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ،وﻻ ّ
دﻧﻮه
ٌ
زﻫﺪ وﻧﺰاﻫﺔّ ،
.
.
. .
........................................................................
ً
ﺧﺎ ﺴﺎ :اﻟﻌﻼﻣﺎت اﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ
.
.
ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ا ﻌﻮﻧﺔ ،ﺧﻔﻴﻒ ا ﺆوﻧﺔ ،ﺟﻴﺪ ا ـﺪﺑ
ُ ُ
. ﻌ ﺸﺘﻪ ،ﻻ ﻳﻠﺴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺤﺮ ّﺮﺗ
ﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ أن ﻳ ﻮن ﻓﻴﻪ ﺛﻤﺎ ﺧﺼﺎل ...ﻻ ﻳﻈﻠـﻢ اﻷﻋـﺪاء ،وﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺎ ـﻞ ﻳﺒ
ﻸﺻﺪﻗﺎء ،ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺗﻌﺐ ،وا ﺎس ﻣﻨﻪ راﺣﺔ .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
ً ّ
ﻻ ﻳ ﻮن ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﺣ ﻳ ـﻮن
ّ ّ ّ ّ ّ ّ ّ ّ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼﺎل؛ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ر ﻪ ،وﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ﻴﻪ ،وﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ و ّﻪ ...وأﻣﺎ ا ﺴﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ﻴـﻪ
ّ ّ ّ ّ ّ ّ
ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ أ ﺮ ﻧ ﻴـﻪ ﺻـ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ وآ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ ،ﻓﻤﺪاراة ا ﺎس ،ﻓﺈن اﷲ
َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ ْ ُ ْ ََ ْ ْ َ
ﺎﻫﻠِ ( . ﻋﻦ ا ِ وأﻋﺮض ِ
ِ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮف
ِ ﺧﺬ اﻟﻌﻔﻮ وأ ﺮ ِ ِ ﺑﻤﺪاراة ا ﺎس ،ﻓﻘﺎل
ـﺎؤه ،و ﻋﻼﻣﺎت ا ﺆﻣﻦ أر ﻌﺔ؛ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ ﻛﻨـﻮم اﻟﻐـﺮ ،وأ ﻠـﻪ ﻛﺄ ـﻞ ا ـﺮ
،وﻗﻌﻮده ﻛﻘﻌﻮد ا ﻮاﺛﺐ . ﻛﺒ ء ا
ﻣﻦ ﻋﻼﻣـﺎت
ّ
ا ﺎﺋﺒﺔ ،وا ﻔﻘﻪ ا ﻳﻦ . ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﺛﻼث؛ ﺣﺴﻦ ا ﻘﺪﻳﺮ ا ﻌ ﺸﺔ ،وا ﺼ
ﻫـﻢ ﻓﺎ ﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
أﻫﻞ اﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ،ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻬﻢ ا ﺼﻮاب ،و ﻠ ﺴﻬﻢ اﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎد ،و ﺸﻴﻬﻢ ا ﻮاﺿـﻊ .ﺧـﻀﻌﻮا ﷲ
.
. .
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ
ﻋﻤﺎ ّ ّ
اﻟﻌﻠـﻢ. أﺳﻤﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﺣﺮم اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،واﻗﻔ أﺑﺼﺎرﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻓﻤﻀﻮا ﺿ
ﻧﺰﻟﺖ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ا ﻼء ي ﻧﺰﻟـﺖ ا ﺮﺧـﺎء ر ﻋـﻦ اﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘـﻀﺎء .ـﻮﻻ
ً ّ
ـﺴﺘﻘﺮ أرواﺣﻬـﻢ أﺟـﺴﺎدﻫﻢ ﻃﺮﻓـﺔ ﻋـ ؛ ﺷـﻮﻗﺎ إ اﻵﺟﺎل اﻟ ﻛﺘﺐ اﷲ ﻢ ﻢ
ُ ُ ً
ا ﻮاب وﺧﻮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﺎب .ﻋﻈﻢ ا ﺎﻟﻖ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ وﺻﻐﺮ ﻣﺎ دوﻧـﻪ أﻋﻴـﻨﻬﻢ ..ﻓﻬـﻢ
ّ ّ
وا ﻨﺔ ﻛﻤﻦ ﻗﺪ رآﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻌﻤﻮن ،وﻫﻢ وا ﺎر ﻛﻤﻦ ﻗﺪ رآﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﻣﻌـﺬﺑﻮن.
ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ ﺰوﻧﺔ ،وﺣﺪودﻫﻢ ﻣﺄ ﻮﻧﺔ ،وأﺟﺴﺎدﻫﻢ ﻴﻔـﺔ ،وﺣـﻮا ﻬﻢ ﺧﻔﻴﻔـﺔ وأﻧﻔـﺴﻬﻢ
ً ً
ﻋﻔﻴﻔﺔ ،وﻣﻌﻮﻧﺘﻬﻢ اﻹﺳﻼم ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ .ﺻ وا أﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻗﺼﺎرا أﻋﻘﺒﺘﻬﻢ راﺣﺔ ﻃﻮ ﻠﺔ .ﺎرة
ّ
رب ﻛﺮ ﻢ .أرادﺗﻬﻢ ا ﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮ ﺪوﻫﺎ وﻃﻠﺒﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﻋﺠﺰوﻫﺎ. .. ﺮ ﺔ ّ ﻫﺎ ﻢ
ّ ّ
ﻗﻮة ﻓﻤﻦ ﻋﻼﻣﺔ أﺣﺪﻫﻢ أﻧﻚ ﺗﺮى ِ
ً ً ً ً ً
دﻳﻦ ،وﺣﺰﻣﺎ ﻟ ،و ﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻳﻘ ،وﺣﺮﺻﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ،وﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﺣﻠﻢ ،وﻗﺼﺪا ﻏ ،
ً ً ّ ً ّ ً ً
ﻋﺒﺎدة .و ﻤﻼ ﻓﺎﻗﺔ .وﺻ ا ﺷﺪة ،وﻃﻠﺒﺎ ﺣـﻼل ،و ـﺸﺎﻃﺎ ﻫـﺪى، وﺧﺸﻮ
ّ ً
و ّﺮﺟﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻤﻊ .ﻳﻌﻤﻞ اﻷﻋﻤﺎل ا ﺼﺎ ﺔ وﻫﻮ وﺟﻞ ،ﻳﻤ وﻫﻤﻪ ا ـﺸﻜﺮ ،و ـﺼﺒﺢ
ً ً ُ ّ ً ً ّ
وﻫﻤﻪ ا ﻛﺮ .ﻳ ﻴﺖ ﺣﺬرا و ﺼﺒﺢ ﻓﺮﺣﺎ .ﺣﺬرا ﺎ ﺣﺬر ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ،وﻓﺮﺟﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ أﺻﺎب ﻣـﻦ
ﻗـﺮة ّ
ـﺐّ . اﻟﻔﻀﻞ وا ﺮ ﺔ .إن اﺳﺘﺼﻌﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗ ﺮه ﻢ ﻳﻌﻄﻬﺎ ﺳﺆ ﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ
ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺰول ،وزﻫﺎدﺗﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺒ .ﻳﻤﺰج ا ﻠـﻢ ﺑـﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،واﻟﻘـﻮل ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤـﻞ .ﺗـﺮاه
ّ ً ً ً ً ً
ﻗﺮ ﺒﺎ أ ﻠﻪ ..ﺧﺎﺷﻌﺎ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻧﻌﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻣ ورا أ ﻠـﻪ ،ﺳـﻬﻼ أ ـﺮه ،ﺣﺮ ـﺰا دﻳﻨـﻪ ،ﻣﻴﺘـﺔ
ُ ً
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺄ ﻮل ،وا ّ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺄ ﻮن .إن ن اﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻜﻈﻮﻣﺎ ﻏﻴﻈﻪ ،ا
ّ ُ
ا اﻛﺮ ﻦ ،و ن ن ا اﻛﺮ ﻦ ﻢ ﻳ ﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠ .ﻳﻌﻔﻮ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻪ ،و ﻌﻄـﻲ
ً ً ً ً َ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻣﻪ ،و ﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻄﻌﻪ .ﺑﻌﻴﺪا ﻓﺤﺸﻪّ ،ﻨﺎ ﻗـﻮ ،ﺋﺒـﺎ ﻣﻨﻜـﺮه ،ﺣـﺎ ا ﻣﻌﺮوﻓـﻪ.
ً ً
ﻣﻘﺒﻼ ﺧ ه ،ﻣﺪﺑﺮا ّ ه ،ا ﺰﻻزل وﻗﻮر ،و ا ره ﺻﺒﻮر ،و ا ﺮﺧﺎء ﺷﻜﻮر .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ّ
إن ﻣﺜـﻞ ا ـﺆﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﺜـﻞ ا ﺤﻠـﺔ؛ إن
ّ
ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﻌﻚ ،و ن ﺷـﺎورﺗﻪ ﻧﻔﻌـﻚ ،و ن ﺟﺎ ـﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﻌـﻚ ،و ﺷـﺄﻧﻪ ﻣﻨـﺎﻓﻊ ،و ـﺬ ﻚ
ّ ّ
وا ي ﻧﻔ ﺑﻴﺪه إن ﻣﺜـﻞ ا ﺤﻠﺔ ﺷﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻊ .
ً ً
و ﻢ ﺗﻔﺴﺪ . ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ا ﺤﻠﺔ؛ أ ﻠﺖ ﻃﻴﺒﺎ ،ووﺿﻌﺖ ﻃﻴﺒﺎ ،ووﻗﻌﺖ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗ
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
. .
........................................................................
ّ
وﺗﺼﻔﺮ أﺧﺮى وا ﻓﺮ ﻷرزة . ّ
ﻤﺮ ﺗﺎرة ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ا ﺎﻣﺔ
. .
. .
.
ﻣﺜـﻞ
ا ﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺷﺠﺮة اﻷرز ﻻ ﺗﻬ ّ ﺣ ّ ﺴﺘﺤﺼﺪ .
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
........................................................................
.
.
ّ
إن
ُ ُ ّ ّ ّ
ا ﺆﻣﻦ أﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ز ﺮ ا ﺪﻳﺪ ،إن ا ﺪﻳﺪ إذا دﺧﻞ ا ﺎر ﻻن ،و ن ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﻮ ﻗﺘﻞ و ـ
ّ ُ ّ ُ
إن ﺛﻢ ﻗﺘﻞ و ،ﻢ ﻳﺘﻐ ّ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ .
ُ ّ ُ ّ ا ﺆﻣﻦ ّ
ء . أﻋﺰ ﻣﻦ ا ﺒﻞ ،ا ﺒﻞ ﺴﺘﻔﻞ ﺑﺎ ﻌﺎول ،وا ﺆﻣﻦ ﻻ ﺴﺘﻔﻞ دﻳﻨﻪ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
. .
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ّ
. ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﺟﻴﺪة
.
.
ّ
ﻣﺜـﻞ ا ـﺆﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﺜـﻞ اﻟﻌﻄـﺎر ،إن
ﺟﺎ ﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﻌﻚ ،و ن ﻣﺎﺷ ﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﻌﻚ ،و ن ﺷﺎر ﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﻌﻚ .
ﺻﺤﺒﺔ اﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎء ﻓﻴﻪ إرﺷﺎد إ ا ﺮﻏﺒﺔ
ّ ّ
ﻨـﺐ ـﺼﺎﺣﺒﺔ اﻷ ار، ا ﻧﻴـﺎ واﻵﺧـﺮة .و وا ﺼﻠﺤﺎء و ﺎ ﺴﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﻊ
ً ً ّ ّ
ﻠﺖ ﻧ ﻨﺎ . اﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﻋﺒﻘﺖ ﻃﻴﺒﺎ ،و ا ﻓﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻮرث ا ّ ؛ ﺮ ﺢ إذا ﻫﺒﺖ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ً
وﺟﻮﻓﻪ ﺘﻠﺊ ﻧ ﻨﺎ .
.
.
.
ؼ اؿا
اأ ؿظ ا
ا
َ ََ َ َ
ـﺴﺎﺟﺪﻳﻦ
ِ ِ َو ﻘﻠﺒـﻚ ِ ا
ْ َْ َ ُْ ُ ُ ََ
وﻟ ِ ـﻦ ﻌـ اﻟﻘﻠـﻮب اﻟـ ِ ِ
ُ
. ﺼﺪور
ِ ا
.
ّ ّ
. إن اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻛﺮ ﺸﺔ ﺑﺄرض ﻓﻼة ﺗﻘﻠﺒﻬﺎ ا ﺮ ﺎح .
.
.
ظـ ا
.
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
ْ ُْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ًّ ِ ْ َ َ ُ َ َُ ََ َ ْ َ
ﺑـﺈذن
ﻗﻠﺒـﻚ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻧﺰ
ﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ ن ﻋﺪوا ِ ِ ﻞ ِ .
ْ
ِﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨ َُ ْ ْ ُ َ ً َ ََْ ََ َ ُ ً ُ
ْ
. ِِ وﻫﺪى َو َ ى ﻳﺪﻳﻪ
ِ ا ِ ﺼﺪﻗﺎ ِﻤﺎ
.
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُُ
ﻗﻠـﻮ ُ ُ ْ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ وﺟﻠـﺖ
ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ا ِﻳﻦ ِإذا ِ
ذﻛﺮ ا إ ِ ﻤﺎ ا ِ
ُُ ٌ َْ َ َ َ ٌ
. واﺟﻔـﺔ
ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ِ ٍِ ﻗﻠﻮب
ُ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َْ ُ َ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ْﻢ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ِ
ِ و ﻤﺎ
َ
ﻣﻦ ا ﺎس َ ْﻬﻮي إ ْ ْ َ ْ َْ َْ َ
أﻓﺌﺪةً َ
. ﻬﻢِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ﻓﺎﺟﻌﻞ ِ
َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ٌْ
. ِإن ِ ذ ِﻚ ِﻛﺮى ِﻤﻦ ن ﻗﻠﺐ .
.
.
.
.......................................................................
. .
أ ّا
.
ّ ّ
ا ﺴﺪ ﻀﻐﺔ إذا ﺻﻠﺤﺖ ﺻﻠﺢ ا ﺴﺪ ـﻪ ،و ذا ﻓـﺴﺪت ﻓـﺴﺪ ا ـﺴﺪ أﻻ و ن
ّ
. اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻪ ،أﻻ و
ﺻـﻠﺢ
. ا ﺴﺪ،
.
.
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
د ؿ ظـ ا
.
ّ
ا ﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ اﻷو :ا ﻌﻘﻞ
.
. .
.
.......................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ُ ُ
اﻟﻌﻘـﻞ ﻣـﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺑـﻪ ا ـﺮ ﻦ واﻛ ـﺴﺐ ﺑـﻪ
ا ﻨﺎن .
........................................................................
.
.
.
.......................................................................
.
.
ﻛﻤﻦ ُ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُْ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ
ﻫـﻮ أﻧﺰل إ ِ ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ر ﻚ ا ﻖ
أ ﻤﻦ ﻌﻠﻢ ﻤﺎ ِ .
َ َ ْ َُْ ُ َ
ﺑﻌﻬـﺪ ا ِ َوﻻ ﻨﻘـﻀﻮن ا ِﻤﻴﺜـﺎق
َ َْ ُ َ ُ
ﺎب ا ِﻳـﻦ ﻳﻮﻓـﻮن ِ ِ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ََ َ ُ ُ َأ ْ َ
إ ِ ﻤﺎ ﺘﺬﻛﺮ أو ﻮ اﻷ ِ
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ََ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ََ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ
ـﺴﺎب
ِ ﺑﻪ أن ﻳﻮﺻﻞ و ـﺸﻮن ر ﻬـﻢ و ـﺎﻓﻮن ﺳـﻮء ا ِ ﻳﺼﻠﻮن ﻣﺎ أ ﺮ ا ِ ِ وا ِﻳﻦ ِ
َ ََْ ُ ْ ًّ َ َ َ ً َ ََ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ
اﺑﺘﻐﺎء َوﺟﻪ َر ْ َ ْ
ﻳﻦ َﺻ َ ُ وا ِ َ َوا ِ َ
ﻬﻢ َوأﻗﺎ ﻮا ا ﺼﻼة وأ ﻔﻘـﻮا ِﻤـﺎ رز ﻨـﺎﻫﻢ ِ ا وﻋﻼ ِﻴـﺔ ِ ِ
ﻬﻢ ُ ْﻘ َِﻚ َ ُ ََْ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ َ َْ َ َ
. ار
ِ ا أو ﺌﺔ ﺴ ا ﺴﻨﺔ
ِ و ﺪرأون ِﺑﺎ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ُ ُ
ﻣـﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺑـﻪ ا ـﺮ ﻦ واﻛ ـﺴﺐ ﺑـﻪ
ا ﻨﺎن .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.......................................................................
.
.
َْْ ََ ُ َ َ
اﻷرض ﺘﻜـﻮن ََْ َ ُ .
ِ أﻓﻠﻢ ِﺴ وا ِ
َُ ْ ُُ ٌ َ ْ ُ َ َ َْ َ ٌ َْ َ ُ َ َ
أو آذان ﺴﻤﻌﻮن ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻌﻘﻠﻮن ِﺑﻬﺎ
ﻬﻢ ﻗﻠﻮب ِ
ُُ ٌ
ﻗﻠﻮب .
َْ ُ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ
ﻌﻘﻠﻮن ِﺑﻬـﺎ
ِ ﻌﻘﻠﻮن ِﺑﻬﺎ
ِ
.
.
.
.
. .
........................................................................
.
ْ َْ ََ ُ َ َُ ْ ُُ ٌ َ ْ ُ َ َ َْ َ ٌ ََْ َ ُ
َ
أو آذان ﻌﻘﻠﻮن ِﺑﻬـﺎ
اﻷرض ﺘﻜﻮن ﻬﻢ ﻗﻠﻮب ِ ِ أﻓﻠﻢ ِﺴ وا ِ .
ُ ُ
ُ ُ ْ ْ َْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ
ﺑﻬﺎ ﻓﺈ َﻬﺎ ﻻ َ ْﻌ َ
َْ َ ُ َ َ
ﺼﺪور
ِ اﻷﺑﺼﺎر َوﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻌ َ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب اﻟ ِ ِ ا ﺴﻤﻌﻮن ِ ِ
. .
.
َْ ُ َ
ﻌﻘﻠﻮن
ِ
.
.
َْ َ َُ ََ َََ ُ َ ُْْ َ َْ ََ ُُ
ﻗﻠـﻮب أ ﻔﺎ ﻬـﺎ
ٍ أﻓﻼ ﺘﺪﺑﺮون اﻟﻘﺮآن أم .
.
.
.
.......................................................................
.
.
.
َْ َ ُ ْ ََ ْ َُ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُُ ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ ُ َ َُ ُ
ْﻢ ﻳﺆاﺧﺬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛـﺴﺒﺖ ﻗﻠـﻮ ِ ﻠﻐﻮ ِ أ ﻤﺎﻧ ِ ﻢ وﻟ ِ ﻦ
ﻢ ا ِﺑﺎ ِ ﻳﺆاﺧﺬ
ِ ﻻ
ـﻦ َ َﻨـﺎ ُ ُ ا ْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ ُ َُ
ﻘـﻮى ُﻮ ﻬـﺎ َوﻻ ِدﻣﺎؤﻫـﺎ َوﻟ ِ ﻟـﻦ ﻨـﺎل ا
ﻳﻦ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ُ
اﻣﺘﺤﻦ ِﻚ ا ِ َ أو ِﻣﻨ ْﻢ
َْ ﻗﻠﻮ َ ُ ُْ ُُ
. ِﻠﺘﻘﻮى ﻬﻢ ا
َ ْ ُ ْ َ ََُْ ُ ُْ َ
ـﺮه وﻗﻠﺒـﻪ ﻣﻄﻤـ ِ
ِإﻻ ﻣـﻦ أ ِ
ْ َ
اﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻫﻮ أﻣ ا ـﻮارح ا ي ﺑـﻪ ﻳﻌﻘـﻞ و ﻔﻬـﻢ و ـﺼﺪر ﻋـﻦ أ ـﺮه ﺑﺎﻹﻳﻤﺎن
ِ ِ ِ
ورأﻳﻪ .
. ِﻤﻦ َ َن َ ُ َ ْ ٌ
ﻗﻠﺐ
َ َ َ َْ َ ْ
ِإن ِ ذ ِﻚ ِﻛﺮى
.
.
.
. .
........................................................................
.
.
.......................................................................
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
ا ﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ا ﺎﻧﻴﺔ :اﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎدات
.
.
.
.......................................................................
. .
.
َ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ ُْ َْ ُْ ُ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ اﻷﻋﺮاب آﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﻞ ﻢ ِ
ِ
ُ ََ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ََْ ََ َْ ُ ْ َ ُ ُُ
ْﻢ ِ ﻗﻠـﻮ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ِ
ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ِ
ِ وﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻗﻮ ﻮا أﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ و ﻤﺎ
َ َ ْ ُ ُ
ﻛﺘﺐ ﻗﻠﻮ ُ ُ َ َ
ِﻚ َ َ َ
. اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻬﻢ
ِِ ِ ِ أو
.
ّ
ا ﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ا ﺎ ﺔ :اﻹرادات وا ﻴﺎت
َْ َ ُ ْ ََ ْ َُ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َُ ُ ُ ُ ُ
ﻳﺆاﺧﺬ ْﻢ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﻛـﺴﺒﺖ
ِ ﻠﻐﻮ ِ أ ﻤﺎﻧ ِ ﻢ وﻟ ِ ﻦ
ﻳﺆاﺧﺬ ﻢ ا ِ ِ
ﺑﺎ ِ ﻻ
َ
ْ َ َ ْ ُ َُ ٌ َ ُُ
ﻗﻠﻮ ُ ُ ْﻢ َوا ُ َ ُ ٌ
ﻔﻮر َ ِ ٌ
َوﻟ ﺲ ﻋﻠﻴ ْﻢ ﺟﻨﺎح . ﺣﻠﻴﻢ
ْ َ َ ْ َ ُْْ ََ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُُ ُ ُ
. ﺑﻪ وﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻌﻤﺪت ﻗﻠﻮ ﻢ ِﻴﻤﺎ أﺧﻄﺄ ﻢ ِ ِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ا ﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ا ﺮاﺑﻌﺔ :اﻟﻌﻮاﻃﻒ
.
.
.
.
َ َ َ َْ
وﺟﻌﻠﻨـﺎ ِ
َ ُ َ َْ َ َ َْ ًَ َ َ ُ ُ َْ َ ً َ َ ْ ُُ
ﺳﻤﻌﻨﺎ َوﻋﺼﻴﻨﺎ ﻗﺎ ﻮا ِ ﺔ ﻗﻠﻮب ا ِﻳﻦ ا ﺒﻌﻮه رأﻓﺔ ور
ِ
ُْ ْ ُُ ُ ْ ْ َ ُْ ُ
. ﻔﺮﻫﻢ
ِِ اﻟﻌﺠﻞ ِﺑَوأ ِ ﻮا ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ِ
.
. ..
.......................................................................
.
.
أا ا
ّ ً
أوﻻ :اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ا ﺴﻠﻴﻢ
َُ َ َ ُْ َْ َ ُْ َ ُ َ َْ َ َْ َ ُ َ ٌ
ﻳﻮم ﻻ ﻨﻔﻊ ﻣـﺎل َوﻻ ﻨـﻮن ِإﻻ وﻻ ِﺰ ِ ﻳﻮم ﺒﻌﺜﻮن
َ ْ َ ْ ََ َ َ ْ َ
َو ِن ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ ِ
ﺷـﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﺳـﻠﻴﻢ
ﺑﻘﻠﺐ ِ ٍﻣﻦ أ ا ِ ٍ
َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َْ
ﻹﺑﺮ ِ َ
. ﺳﻠﻴﻢ
ﺑﻘﻠﺐ ِ ٍ
ِ ٍ ﻪ ر ﺟﺎء إذ
ِ اﻫﻴﻢ ِ
.
ّ ّ
ا ﺴﻠﻴﻢ ا ي ﻳﻠ ر ﻪ وﻟ ﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ أﺣﺪ ﺳﻮاه ..و
ّ
ﺷﻚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺳﺎﻗﻂ . ﻗﻠﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ك أو
.
.
........................................................................
ّ ّ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ا ﻴﺔ ا ﺼﺎدﻗﺔ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﻘﻠـﺐ ا ـﺴﻠﻴﻢ؛ ﻷن
ّ ّ
ﺳﻼﻣﺔ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮاﺟﺲ ا ﺤﺬورات ﺑﺘﺨﻠﻴﺺ ا ﻴﺔ ﷲ اﻷ ﻮر ﻬﺎ .
. .
ﻫـﻮ
اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ا ي ﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ّ
ﺣﺐ ا ﻧﻴﺎ .
َ َ ْ ََ َ َ ْ
ﺳـﻠﻴﻢ
ﺑﻘﻠـﺐ ِ ٍ
ِإﻻ ﻣﻦ أ ا ِ ٍ
. ...
...
.
.
.
.
.
.......................................................................
...
.
..
.
........................................................................
..
.
ّ ً
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ :اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ا ﻴﺖ
.
ََ ََ َ ُ َ ُْ ْ َ َْ ََ ُُ
ﻗﻠـﻮب
ٍ أﻓـﻼ ﺘـﺪﺑﺮون اﻟﻘـﺮآن أم
َ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ُ ََ ُُ َْ َ َُ
ﻓـﺮ َﻦ
ﻗﻠـﻮب اﻟ ِ ِِ ﻛـﺬ ِﻚ ﻄﺒـﻊ ا أ ﻔﺎ ﻬﺎ
ْ َ
َ ََ ُ ََ ُُ ْ َ ََ َ ْ ْ َ ََ ْ َ
أﺑـﺼﺎرﻫﻢ
ِِ ﺳﻤﻌﻬﻢ و
ِِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ و ﺧﺘﻢ ا
َ ٌَ ََُ ْ َ َ ٌ
ﻋﺬاب َ ٌ
. ﻋﻈﻴﻢ
ِ ِﻏﺸﺎوة و ﻬﻢ
.
.
.
.......................................................................
.
َ ََ ُ ََ ُُ
ﻗﻠﻮ ْ
ﻬﻢ
ِِ ﺧﺘﻢ ا
.
ا ْ ـ َ َ َب ِﻠﻨـﺎس َ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ
ﺣـﺴﺎ ﻬﻢ وﻫـﻢ ِ ِ ِ
ْ
ْ ََ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َُ َ َ َْ ْ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ ُْ َ َ ْ َ ُْ ُ َ
ـﺪث ِإﻻ اﺳـﺘﻤﻌﻮه وﻫـﻢ ﻳﻠﻌﺒـﻮن
ٍ ذﻛﺮ ِﻣﻦ ر ِﻬﻢ
ﻴﻬﻢ ِﻣﻦ ِ ٍ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﺄ ِ ِ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﻮن ﻔﻠﺔ ِ ٍ
ُ ُ ً
ﻻﻫﻴﺔ ﻗﻠﻮ ُ ُ ْ َ
. ﻬﻢ ِ
َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ََُْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََ
ﺗﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ أ ﻔﻠﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻦ ِذﻛ ِﺮﻧﺎ وا ﺒﻊ
وﻻ ِ
َ َ ُ ََ َ َ ْ ُُ ُُ ً
. ﻫﻮاه و ن أ ﺮه ﻓﺮﻃﺎ
ِـﻚ َﻓـ ِ َ
ُ َ َ ْ ُُ ُ ُ ْ ْ َْ َ َ
ﻌـﺪ ذ
ِ ﻢ ﻗﺴﺖ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻢ ِﻣـﻦ
ـﻦ َ َح ا ُ َﺻـ ْ َ
ـﺪرهُ َ َََ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ََ َ ْ ًَ
أ ﻤـ ِﺠــﺎرة ِ أو أﺷــﺪ ﻗــﺴﻮة
َ َ َ ُ ْ ُُْ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ٌ ْ َ
ﻣﻦ َر ﻪ َْ ََُ ََ ُ ْ ْ
ﺿـﻼل
ٍ ذﻛـﺮ ا ِ أو ِـﻚ ِ ِﻠﻘﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ﻓﻮ ﻞ ِ ﻧﻮر ِ
ٍ ﻬﻮ ِ
ﺳﻼم ِِﻺ
ُ
. ﻣﺒِ ٍ
ً
ﺛﺎ ﺎ :اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ا ﺮ ﺾ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ُُ ْ َ ٌ
ﻬﻢ َﺮضِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.......................................................................
َ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ
وﻫـﻢ ـ ِ ﻮن ﻳﺆﻣﻦ َأ ْ ـ َ ُ ُ ْ
ﻫﻢ ِﺑـﺎ ِ ِإﻻ وﻣﺎ ُ ْ ُ
َ َ
ِ
َْ ُ ْ َ َ ً َ ُ َ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َ َُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ََُْ ْ ُ
ﺣﺮﺟﺎ ِﻤﺎ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ
ﻜﻤﻮك ِﻴﻤﺎ ﺷﺠﺮ ﺑ ﻨﻬﻢ ﻢ ﻻ ِﺪوا ِ أ ِ ِ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺣ ور ﻚ ﻻ ِ
ً َ َ ْ َ َُ ُ َْ
. ﻗﻀﻴﺖ َو ﺴﻠﻤﻮا ِ
ﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ
َ ْ َُ ُ َُْ ُ َ
ﻤﻨـﺎﻓﻘﻮن
ِ و ِذ ﻘـﻮل ا
ورﺳﻮ ُ ُ إﻻ ُ ُ
ﻏﺮورا
ً َ َ ُُ ْ ََ ٌ َ َ َ ََ ُ َ َ ُ
وا ِﻳﻦ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ﺮض ﻣﺎ وﻋﺪﻧﺎ ا
ِ
َ ُ
ﻫـﺆﻻء ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ٌ
ﻬﻢ َﺮض ﻏﺮ
ُ ُ ﻘﻮل ا ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ
ْ َُ ُ
دﻳـﻨﻬﻢِ ِ ﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮن وا ِﻳﻦ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِ
ِ ِإذ
.
...
...
.
.
.
........................................................................
ً ُُ ْ ََ ٌ َ َ َ ُُ ُ َ
َﺮﺿـﺎ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ ﺮض ﻓـﺰادﻫﻢ ا .
ُ ْ َ َُْ َ َ َ
ْ ُ ٌَ ُْْ َ ْ َُ ُ َ ْ ُ َ
َ َ
ﻫﺬه ِ
ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻘﻮل ﻳ ﻢ زادﺗﻪ ِ أﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺳﻮرة ِ و ِذا ﻣﺎ ِ
ﻗﻠـﻮ ْ َ ُُ َ ََ َ َُ ََ َُْْ َ ً َ ُ ْ َْ َْ َ ً ََ
ﻬﻢ ِِ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ﻓﺰاد ﻬﻢ ِإﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ وﻫـﻢ ﺴﺘ ـ ِ ُ ون وأﻣـﺎ ا ِﻳـﻦ ِ
ََ ٌ ََ َُْْ ْ ً َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُْ َ ُ َ ََ ََ ْ َ َ ُْ َُُْ َ ُ
رﺟﺴﻬﻢ وﻣﺎﺗﻮا وﻫﻢ ِﻓﺮون أوﻻ ﻳﺮون ﻬﻢ ﻔﺘﻨﻮن ِ ﺮض ﻓﺰاد ﻬﻢ ِرﺟﺴﺎ إ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ َ ُ
ﻮن َوﻻ ْ َُ ُ َ َ َ ًَْ َ َْ ُ
. ﻳﺬﻛﺮون ﻫﻢ أو ﺮ ِ ﻢ ﻻ ﺘﻮ ٍم ﺮة
أاض ا
.
ﻓﺰادﻫﻢ ا ُ َ َﺮﺿﺎ ً َو َ ُ ْ
ﻬﻢ ﺮض َ َ َ ُ ُ
ُُ ْ ََ ٌ
ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ
َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ٌ َ
ﻋﺬاب أ ِ ٌﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻳ ِﺬﺑﻮن
.
.
َْ ُ َ َ َْ ُ ََ َ
ﻛﺄﺣﺪ َ َﻳﺎ ِ َ َ
إن ا ﻘﻴـ ﻓـﻼ
ِِ ِ ﺴﺎء اﻟ ﻣﻦ
ِ ٍ ﺴﺎء ا ِ ﺴ
َْ َ ٌ َْ َ ْ َ َْ ْ ََْ َ َ
. ﻗﻠﺒﻪ َﺮض
ِِ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮل ﻴﻄﻤﻊ ا ِي ِ
ِ ﻀﻌﻦ ِ
.
.
.
.
.
.......................................................................
.
.
َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ََ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ َ
وﻗﻠﺒـﻪ وﺟﻌـﻞ
ِ ِ ﺳـﻤﻌﻪ
ِِ ﻋﻠﻢ وﺧﺘﻢٍ ِ ا وأﺿﻠﻪ ﻫﻮاه ﻬﻪ ِ إ ﺬ ا ﻣﻦ
أﻓﺮأﻳﺖ ِ
َ ََ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ ًَ ََ ْ َْ َ َ
. ﺗﺬﻛﺮون ﻌﺪ ا ِ أﻓﻼ
ﻬﺪﻳﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ﻏﺸﺎوة ﻤﻦ ِ ِ ﺑ ِه ِ ِ
.
.
ة ﺗﺒ
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
َ َ ََ ُ َ َ ََ ْ َ َ
ﻣـﻦ ا ـﺬ إ ِ ﻬـﻪ أﻓﺮأﻳﺖ ِ
َ
َ ًَ َ ْ َْ َ ََ ََ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ ََ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ
ﻬﺪﻳـﻪ
ﻏﺸﺎوة ﻤﻦ ِ ِ وﻗﻠﺒﻪ َوﺟﻌﻞ ﺑ ِه ِ ِ ﺳﻤﻌﻪ َ ِ ِ
ِِ ﻋﻠﻢ وﺧﺘﻢ ِ ٍ ﻫﻮاه وأﺿﻠﻪ ا
ََ ُ َ َ َ ْ َْ
ﺗﺬﻛﺮون ﻌﺪ ا ِ أﻓﻼ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ﻧـﺮد َوﻻ وﻗﻔﻮا َ َ ا ﺎر َ َﻘﺎ ُﻮا َﻳـﺎ َ ْ َ َﻨـﺎ ُ َ
َ َْ ََ ْ ُ ُ
و ﻮ ﺗﺮى ِإذ ِ
ِ
ﺒﻞ َو َ ُْ َ َ َ َ َ ََ ُ َ َ ُْ ْ َ َْ ََ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ُُْ َ ْ َُْ
ـﻮ ﺑﻞ ﺑﺪا ﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻔﻮن ِﻣﻦ ﻤﺆﻣﻨِ
ﺑﺂﻳﺎت ر ﻨﺎ وﻧ ﻮن ِﻣﻦ ا ِ ﻧ ﺬب ِ ِ
ُ ََ ُ َ ُُ َُْ َ ُْ ََ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ ﻟ ِذﺑﻮن ردوا ﻟﻌﺎدوا ِﻤﺎ ﻬﻮا ﻨﻪ و ِ
.
ََ ُ َ ُُ َْ ُ َ
َو ْﻮ ُردوا ﻟﻌﺎدوا ِﻤﺎ ﻬـﻮا ﻨـﻪ
.
.
.
.......................................................................
.
َ َْ ُ َ
ـﺮهُ ِإذا إ ِ ﻤـﺎ أ
َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ََ َ َ ْ ًَ ْ َُ َ َ ُ ْ ََ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ
. ْ ٍء . أراد ﺷ ﺌﺎ أن ﻘﻮل ُ ﻦ ﻴﻜﻮن ﻓﺴﺒﺤﺎن ا ِ ي ِ ِ
ﻴﺪه ِ ﻠﻜﻮت
. .
.
ُ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َُ ْ ََ ْ ُ
ِ
ِﻺﺳـﻼم
ﻬﺪﻳـﻪ ـ ح ﺻـﺪره ِ ﻳﺮد ا أن ِﻤﻦ ِ ِ
.
........................................................................
َ َ
ﻓﺈ ِ ﻬـﺎ
ُ َ ْ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُْ ُ ُ
. ـﺼﺪور
ِ ا ِ ِ اﻟ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب ﻻ ﻌ اﻷﺑﺼﺎر وﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻌ
َُ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َُ ْ ْ َ
ِ
ِﻺﺳـﻼم ﻬـﻮ
أ ﻤﻦ ح ا ﺻـﺪره ِ
ْ َ ٌََْ َْ َ ُُ ُُْ ْ ْ ُ
ذﻛﺮ ا ِِﻠﻘﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ﻧﻮر ِﻣﻦ ر ِﻪ ﻓﻮ ﻞ
ٍ
.
د ا
.
ﻣﻦ َ َ ُ
َ ْ َ ُ ُْ
ﺸﺎء ﻳﻀﻞ
ِ ﻗﻞ ِإن ا
َْ َ ْ
ﻣـﻦ َ َ ُ ُ ََْ َ َ ْ ََ َ َْ
ـﺸﺎء ـﻪ
ﺘـ ِ إ ِ ِ ا َو ِ
ﻬﺪي إ ِ ْ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ أﻧﺎب
ﻣﻦ ﻳُ َُْ َ ْ َْ
ﻴﺐ ِ َو ِ
ﻬﺪي إ ِ ِﻪ
.
.......................................................................
.
ﺗﺎن ﺗﺒ
.
.
َ َُ َُ ُ
ﺒـﺖ ا ُ ا ِ
ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻳ .
َ ََْ ْ َِ ﺎﺑﺖ ا ْ َ َﻴﺎة ِ ا ْ َﻴﺎ َ َْْ
ور ـ ِ اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ِ و ِ
ِ ِ ا ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮل
ِ ِ
َ ُ َ ﺘﺒﻬﺎ ِ ﻳﻦَ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َُُْ
ﺘﻘﻮن ِ ٍء ﻓﺴﺄ وﺳﻌﺖِ
ُ ً
ﻫـﺪى .
ُْ
ِﻠﻤﺘﻘ َ
ِ
.
........................................................................
.
.
. .
.
َ ََ َ ُْ ْ
ﻤﺤــﺴ َ َ ََْ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ََ َ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ ﻨﻬﻢ ﺳــﺒﻠﻨﺎ َو ِن ا ﻤــﻊ ا َوا ِﻳــﻦ ﺟﺎﻫــﺪوا ِﻴﻨــﺎ ﻬـ ِ
ـﺪ
.
َْ
أو
َ َ َْ َ ْ
ﻗﺎب ﻗﻮﺳـ ِ
َْ َ
. أد
. .
ػ اؿا
ا اا
( ا ا)أ
.
.
.
.
ؽ ا ا
.
َ َ ْ َ َ ََْ ْ َ
ﻗـﺪ أﻓﻠـﺢ ﻣـﻦ ز ﻫـﺎ
.
.
.
ا غّ ا
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
. .
.
ا ا :ّأ ا ا
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
ﻓﺒﻌـﺚ ﻓـﻴﻬﻢ رﺳـﻠﻪ وواﺗـﺮ
ّ ّ
إ ﻬﻢ أﻧ ﻴﺎءه ،ﻟ ﺴﺘﺄدوﻫﻢ ﻣﻴﺜﺎق ﻓﻄﺮﺗﻪ ،و ﺬﻛﺮوﻫﻢ ﻣ ـ ّ ﻧﻌﻤﺘـﻪ ،و ﺘﺠـﻮا ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ّ
ﺳﻘﻒ ﻓﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﺮﻓﻮع،ﺑﺎ ﺒﻠﻴﻎ ،و وا ﻢ دﻓﺎﺋﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ،و ﺮوﻫﻢ اﻵﻳﺎت ا ﻘﺪرة ﻣﻦ ٍ
وﻣﻬﺎد ﺘﻬﻢ ﻮﺿﻮع .وﻣﻌﺎ ﺶ ﻴﻴﻬﻢ وآﺟﺎل ﺗﻔﻨـﻴﻬﻢ ،وأوﺻـﺎب ﺗﻬـﺮﻣﻬﻢ ،وأﺣـﺪاث
ٍ
ّ
ﺗﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،و ﻢ ﻞ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ّ ﺮﺳﻞ ،أو ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣ ل ،أو ﺣﺠﺔ ﻻزﻣـﺔ،
ّ ّ
أو ّﺠﺔ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ ..رﺳﻞ ﻻ ﺗﻘ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻗﻠﺔ ﻋﺪدﻫﻢ ،وﻻ ﻛ ة ا ﻜﺬﺑ ﻢ .
.
ََ ْ
ﻤـﻦ ﻳَ ْ ُ ْ
ﻔـﺮ
َ َ ْ َْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ ُْْ َ َُْ ْ ُ
ﻘﺪ اﺳﺘﻤﺴﻚ ِﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮوة ِ ا ﻮ
ﺆﻣﻦ ِﺑﺎ ِ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت و ِ
ِ ِ
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
َُ ُ ََ َْ َ َ َ َُ
ﻨﺎت
آﻳﺎت ﺑ ٍ
ﺒﺪه ِ ٍ
ِ ﻫﻮ ا ِي ل
ـﺮؤوف َ ِ ٌَ ُ ْ َ َُ ٌ َ َُ ﺨﺮﺟ ُ ْﻢ َ ُ ْ َ
رﺣـﻴﻢ ـﻮر َو ِن ا ﺑ ِ ـﻢ ِ ا اﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎت إ ِ
ِ ﻣﻦ ِ ِ ِ
َُ ﺮﺟﻬﻢ َ ﺴﻼم َو ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ
ِ
ََ ْ َ َُ ُ َُ ُ َ َْ
اﻟﻈﻠﻤـﺎت
ِ ﻣـﻦ ِ ِ رﺿﻮاﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﻞ ا ﻣﻦ ا ﺒﻊ ِ ِ ﺑﻪ اﻬﺪي ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ ْ َ ْ ََْ ْ َ َ
. ﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ِ ٍ اط
ِ ٍ ﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ إ ِ
ﺑﺈذﻧﻪ و ِ ِ
ﻮر ِ ِ ِ ِ
إِ ا ِ
.
َ ََْ ََْ ُْ َ ً َ َ ً ْ ََ ُ ََ ََ
. ﻘـﺔ ﻷﺳـﻘﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻣـﺎء ﻏـﺪﻗﺎ
اﻟﻄﺮ ِ
ِ ﻟﻮ اﺳـﺘﻘﺎ ﻮا
و ِ
.
ََْ ََْ ُْ َ ً َ َ ً
. ﻷﺳﻘﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﺎء ﻏﺪﻗﺎ
....................................................................................
.
ّ
ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ إﻻ و ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻧ ﺘﺔ ﺑﻴﻀﺎء ،ﻓﺈذا
ً
أذﻧﺐ ذﻧﺒﺎ ﺧﺮج ا ﻜﺘﺔ ﻧ ﺘﺔ ﺳﻮداء ،ﻓﺈذا ﺗﺎب ذﻫﺐ ذ ﻚ ا ـﺴﻮاد ،و ن ﺗﻤـﺎدى
ّ ّ ّ
ا ﻧﻮب زاد ذ ﻚ ا ﺴﻮاد ﺣ ﻳﻐﻄﻲ ا ﻴﺎض ،ﻓﺈذا ﻏﻄﻰ ا ﻴﺎض ﻢ ﻳﺮﺟـﻊ ﺻـﺎﺣﺒﻪ إ
ُ َ ْ ُ َ ﻗﻠﻮ ّْ ّ َ َْ َ َ ُُ ً
ﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻳ ِﺴﺒﻮن . ِِ ﺑﻞ ران أﺑﺪا ،وﻫﻮ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ: ا
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
َ َْ َ َ ََ ُُ ْ َ َ ُ
ﻬﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﻧـﻮا ﺑﻞ ران ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِ
َ ْ َْ ََ ُ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ َو ﻄﺒـﻊأن ﻮ ﺸﺎء أﺻﺒﻨﺎﻫﻢ ِﺑـﺬﻧﻮ ِ ِ ﻳ ِﺴﺒﻮن
ََ ُُ ْ َُْ َ ْ َ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ ﻻ ـﺴﻤﻌﻮن ﻗﻠﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ
َ ْ َ ُ ُ
َوا ﻘـﻮا ا َواﺳـﻤﻌﻮا
ُ َ َُ ُ ُ ُ
. َوا ﻘﻮا ا َو ﻌﻠﻤ ُﻢ ا
َْ
ﻗﺪ
ُُْ َ ْ َ ََ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ
. اﻟﻘﺒﻮر
ِ أﺻﺤﺎب
ِ اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ِﺲ اﻟﻜﻔﺎر ِﻣﻦ
ﻳ ِﺴﻮا ِﻣﻦ ِ
ٌ
اج ﻳﺰﻫـﺮ ،وﻗﻠـﺐ ﻗﻠـﺐ ا ـﺆﻣﻦ أﺟـﺮد ،ﻓﻴـﻪ
ا ﻓﺮ أﺳﻮد ﻣﻨﻜﻮس
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
ﻣﻦ َ َ َ
ﻛـﺴﺐ
ََ َ ْ
ﺑ .
َ ُْ َ َ َ َُُ َُ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ًَ َ َ َ ْ
. ﻫﻢ ِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎ ِ ُ ون ﺧﻄﻴ ﺘﻪ ﻓﺄو ِﻚ أﺻﺤﺎب ا ﺎِر ﺳ ﺌﺔ َوأﺣﺎﻃﺖ ِ ِ
ﺑﻪ ِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
َْ َ َ ُ ْ
ﻳـﺬﻫ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َُ ً َ ْ ََ
ِ ـﺴﻨﺎت
ِ ﻠﻴـﻞ ِإن ا
ِ ا ﻣـﻦ
ِ وزﻟﻔـﺎ ﻬﺎر
ِ ا ِ ﻃﺮ ﺼﻼة ا وأﻗﻢ
ِ ِ
َ
. ﺌﺎت ،
اﺴ ِ
ّ
ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎم ر ﻀﺎن وﺧﺘﻤﻪ ﺑـﺼﺪﻗﺔ وﻏـﺪا إ ا ـﺼ ﺑﻐـﺴﻞ رﺟـﻊ
ً
ﻣﻐﻔﻮرا .
ً ً
ﻣﻦ ذﻧﻮ ـﻪ . ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎم ر ﻀﺎن إﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ واﺣ ﺴﺎﺑﺎ ﻏﻔﺮ اﷲ ﻣﺎ .
. .
.
.
.
ْ ََْ ُ ََ َ َ َُْ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ
ﻔـﺮ ـﻨ ﻢ ﺳـ ﺌﺎﺗ ِ ﻢ ﻛﺒـﺎﺋﺮ ﻣـﺎ ﻨﻬـﻮن ﻨـﻪ ﻧ
ِ ِإن ﺘ ِﺒـﻮا
َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ََْ ُ َ ََ َ ْ ْ َ َْ َ َ
واﺳـﻊ
واﻟﻔـﻮاﺣﺶ ِإﻻ ا ﻠﻤـﻢ ِإن ر ـﻚ ِ
ِ اﻹﺛﻢ
ﻛﺒﺎﺋﺮ ِ ِ
ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ﺘ ِﺒﻮن
. اَْ ْ ِ َ
ﻤﻐﻔـﺮة ِ
ّ ّ ً
ء؟ أرأﻳﺘﻢ ﻮ أن ﻧﻬﺮا ﺑﺒﺎب أﺣﺪ ﻢ ﻳﻐ ﺴﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻳﻮم ﺲ ّﺮات ،ﻫﻞ ﻳﺒ ﻣﻦ درﻧﻪ
ﻓﺬ ﻚ ﻣﺜﻞ ا ﺼﻠﻮات ا ﻤﺲ ،ﻳﻤﺤﻮ اﷲ ﺑﻬﺎ ا ﻄﺎﻳـﺎ . .
........................................................................
.
.
.
ﻻ
ﻣـﻦ اﻟﻈـﺎ ِﻤ َ ُْ ُ
ﻛﻨـﺖ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ
ِ ِ إ ِ َ ِإﻻ أﻧﺖ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ ِإ
ُْ ْ
ﻤﺆﻣﻨ َ َ ْ َ ََْ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ َْ ََ َ َ ُْ
. ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺠﺒﻨﺎ ُ و ﻴﻨﺎه ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻢ و ﺬ ِﻚ ﻨ ِ ا ِ ِ
.
ﺗﻄﻬ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻮاﻃﻒ اﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪة .٣أﺛﺮ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
.
. .
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
........................................................................
.
ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ََ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ
ﺧـﻮاﻧ ْﻢ ﻗﻞ ِإن ن آﺑﺎؤ ﻢ وأ ﻨﺎؤ ﻢ و ِ .
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ََ ُُ َ َ َ ٌَ ْ ْ ٌ ُ ُ ْ ََ
وأ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ
ـﺸﻮن ﻛـﺴﺎدﻫﺎ َو ـﺴﺎ ِ ُﻦ ـﺎرة ـﻮال ا ﺘﻤﻮﻫـﺎ و ِ وأزواﺟ ﻢ َ ِ
وﻋﺸ َ ﺗ ﻢ
َ ََ ُ َ َْ َ ُ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َ ْ ََ َ َ
ﻴﻠﻪ ﺼﻮا ﺣ ﻳﺄ ِ ا ِﺑـﺄ ِﺮه ِ ﺗﺮﺿﻮ ﻬﺎ أﺣﺐ إ ِ ْ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ا ِ ورﺳﻮ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
وﺟﻬﺎد ِ ﺳ ِ ِ ِ
اﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘ َ ََْْ َْ ُ َْ
. ِ ِ َوا ﻻ ِ
ﻬﺪي اﻟﻘﻮم
.
.
.
..
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َُ َ َ َ
ﺧـﻮاﻧ ْﻢ ِ و ﻢ آﺑـﺎء ﺘﺨـﺬوا
ِ ﻻ آﻣﻨـﻮا ﻳـﻦ ِ ا ﻬﺎ .ﻳﺎ
. ْ ُ ْ َ ََ ْ َ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻔﺮ اﻟ
ْ َ َ
اﺳﺘﺤﺒﻮا إن ﺎء َْ
أو ِ َ َ
ِ ِ ِِ
.
...
..
.
ُ َ ْ َ َ َ
ﺘﺨـﺬ
ـﺎس ﻣـﻦ ِوﻣﻦ ا ِ
ِ
َ َ َُ َ َ ًُّ َْ َ ً ُ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ
. دون ا ِ أﻧﺪادا ِﺒﻮ ﻬﻢ ﻛﺤﺐ ا ِ وا ِﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا أﺷﺪ ﺣﺒﺎ ِ ِ
ِﻣﻦ ِ
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
ﺗﻄﻬ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻠﺒﺔ ا ﻮى .٤أﺛﺮ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
.
َ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ َ
ﻣـﻦ ا ـﺬ
أﻓﺮأﻳﺖ ِ
َ ًَ ََ ْ َ ََ ََ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ََ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ
ﻏـﺸﺎوة ﻤـﻦ وﻗﻠﺒﻪ َوﺟﻌﻞ ﺑـ ِه ِ ِﺳﻤﻌﻪ َ ِ ِ
ِِ ﻋﻠﻢ وﺧﺘﻢِ ٍ إ ِ ﻬﻪ ﻫﻮاه وأﺿﻠﻪ ا
ْ َْ َْ
. ﻌﺪ ا ِ
ﻬﺪﻳﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ِ ِ
....................................................................................
.
.
.
َ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ
أﺣﺒـﺎرﻫﻢ ا ـﺬوا
َ َ َ َْ ُ َْ ًَْ ً َ ُ ْ َُْ َْ ً ْ ُ
ﺘﺨﺬ ﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﻌﻀﺎ أر ﺎﺑـﺎ
وﻻ ِ دون ا ِ
ورﻫﺒﺎ ﻬﻢ أر ﺎﺑﺎ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ْ ُ
. دون ا ِ .
ِﻣﻦ ِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
ّ ّ
ﻋﺪو ﻗﺪ اﺳﺘ ﺐ وﻣﻦ
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ا ﺎل ّ
اﻷول :ا ﺮص
.
.
.
ﻫـﻮ ﻃﻠـﺐ
. اﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﺈﺿﺎﻋﺔ ا ﻜﺜ
.
.
ًّ اﻟﻘﺰ ،ﻤﺎ ازدادت ﻣﻦ ّ
ﻣﺜﻞ ا ﺮ ﺺ ا ﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ دودة ّ
ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻟﻔﺎ ن اﻟﻘﺰ
ًّ ّ
ﻏﻤﺎ . أﺑﻌﺪ ﺎ ﻣﻦ ا ﺮوج ﺣ ﺗﻤﻮت
ّ ّ
ا ﺮص ﻋﻨﺎء ﺆ ﺪ . ا ﺮص ﻣﻄﻴﺔ ا ﻌﺐ
..
.
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
ّ
إن ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ ﻧـﺰل ﺑـﻪ ا ـﻮ
ً ً ّ ّ
ﺴﻴﻼن ذﻫﺒﺎ وﻓﻀﺔ ﻻﺑﺘ إ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺛﺎ ﺎ . ﻣﻦ ا ﺴﻤﺎء :ﻮ أن ﻻﺑﻦ آدم وادﻳ
.
ﻏﻨﻢ ،أﻓﺴﺪ ﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮص ا ﺮء ﻣﺎ ذﺋﺒﺎن ﺟﺎﺋﻌﺎن أرﺳﻼ
ف ﻳﻨﻪ . ا ﺎل وا
.
.
.
.
. .
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
....................................................................................
.
َْ ْ َ ﻨﻬﻢ َﻣﻌ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ َ ْ َ
ﻗﺴﻤﻨﺎ ﺑَ ْ َ ُ ْ
. ﺸﺘﻬﻢ ِ ا َﻴﺎة ِ ا ﻴﺎ ِ ﻦ
ّ
..إن ا ﺎل
ﻣﻘﺴﻮم ﻀﻤﻮن ﻟ ﻢ ،ﻗﺪ ﻗﺴﻤﻪ دل ﺑ ﻨ ﻢ وﺿﻤﻨﻪ ،وﺳﻴ ﻟ ﻢ. ..
.
.
.
ّ
ﻟ ﺲ ـﻚ ﻣـﻦ ﻣﺎ ـﻚ إﻻ ﻣـﺎ
.
........................................................................
ّ
وﺗﺼﺪﻗﺖ ﻓﺄﺑﻘﻴﺖ . أ ﻠﺖ ﻓﺄﻓﻨﻴﺖ ،وﻟ ﺴﺖ ﻓﺄﺑﻠﻴﺖ،
ّ
ﻳﻘﻮل اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ،و ﻧﻤـﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﻣـﺎ ﻣـﺎ
أ ﻞ ﻓﺄﻓ ،أو ﻟ ﺲ ﻓﺄﺑ ،أو أﻋﻄـﻰ ﻓـﺎﻗﺘ ،وﻣـﺎ ﺳـﻮى ذ ـﻚ ﻓﻬـﻮ ذاﻫـﺐ وﺗﺎر ـﻪ
ّ
واﻋﻠﻢ أﻧﻚ ﻻ ﺗ ﺴﺐ ﻠﻨﺎس .
ً ّ
ﻣﻦ ا ﺎل ﻓﻮق ﻗﻮﺗﻚ إﻻ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺧﺎزﻧﺎ ﻟﻐ ك .
ا ﺴﻠﻢ ا ي اﻧﺪﻣﺞ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ا ﺮو وا ﻔ ﻣﻊ اﻹﺳـﻼم
ّ
ﻳﻨﻈﺮ إ ا ﻠﻜﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎرﻫـﺎ وﺳـﻴﻠﺔ ﺤﻘﻴـﻖ ا ـﺪف ﻣـﻦ ا ﻼﻓـﺔ اﻟﻌﺎﻣـﺔ و ﺷـﺒﺎع
ً ً ُ ﺣﺎﺟﺎت اﻹ ﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ا ّ
ﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ ،وﻟ ﺴﺖ ﻳﺔ ﺑﺬاﺗﻬﺎ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻮﺻـﻔﻬﺎ ﻤﻴﻌـﺎ وﺗ ﺪ ـﺴﺎ
ً
ِﻫﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺗﻮي وﻻ ﺸﺒﻊ .
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
وﻫـﻮ َﺧـ ْ ُ ا ـﺮاز َ َ َ َْ َ ْ ُْ ْ َ ْ َ َُ ُْ ُ ُ
ﻠﻔﻪ َ ُ َ
ِِ ٍء ﻬﻮ ِ وﻣﺎ أ ﻔﻘﺘﻢ ِﻣﻦ
ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َ
ْ َْ َ ُْ َ َ ُْ ُ
اﺑﺘﻐـﺎء َ ِ
وﺟـﻪ ﻔﺴ ﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻨ ِﻔﻘـﻮن ِإﻻ ِ ﻓﻸ ِ ﻨﻔﻘﻮا ِﻣﻦ ﺧ ٍ ِ وﻣﺎ ِ
َ
ْ َ ْ َُ َْ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُْ ُ
ـﺘﻢ ﻻ ﻈﻠﻤـﻮن ﻨﻔﻘﻮا ِﻣﻦ ﺧ ٍ ﻳﻮف إ ِ ﻢ وأ ا ِ وﻣﺎ ِ
َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َْ ُْ َ َ َُ ُ
َوﻣـﺎ ﻔﺴ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﺧ ٍ ِـﺪوه ِﻋﻨـﺪ ا ِ َوﻣﺎ ﻘﺪ ﻮا ِﻷ ِ
. ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ْ ُﻤﺘﻘ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ََ ْ
ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳُ ْ َ ُ
ﻔﺮوهُ َوا ُ َ ٌ
ِ ِ ِ ﻔﻌﻠﻮا ِﻣﻦ ﺧ ٍ
ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻮم ﻳﺼﺒﺢ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد ﻓﻴـﻪ
ً َ ً ّ
اﻋـﻂ
ِ إﻻ ﻠ ن ﻳ ﻻن ﻓﻴﻘﻮل أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ :ا اﻋﻂ ﻣﻨﻔﻘﺎ ﺧﻠﻔﺎ ،و ﻘﻮل اﻵﺧـﺮ :ا
ُ ً ً
ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎ :أﻧﻔﻖ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ . ﺴ ﺗﻠﻔﺎ
ًّ ّ ً ٌ
ﻋـﺰا ،وﻣـﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﺼﺖ ﺻﺪﻗﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎل ،وﻣﺎ زاد اﷲ ﻋﺒـﺪا ﺑﻌﻔـﻮ إﻻ
ّ
ﺗﻮاﺿﻊ أﺣﺪ ﷲ إﻻ رﻓﻌﻪ اﷲ .
ّ
ﻬـﺎ ﺑ . ﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
ّ
ا ﺎ :ﺣﺐ اﻟﻔﻮاﺣﺶ
ﻻ ﻳـﺰ ا ـﺰا
ﻳﺰ وﻫﻮ ﺆﻣﻦ ﺣ
.
.
.
. .
.
. .
.
....................................................................................
.
.
َ َ َ
ﻛـﺬ ِﻚ
َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُْ ْ َ
ﻤﺨﻠﺼ َ ْ َ َُْ
. ِ ِ َ ِف ﻨﻪ ا ﺴﻮء واﻟﻔﺤﺸﺎء ِإﻧﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎدﻧﺎ ا
.
َ َ ٌ َْ َ َْ َ ْ َ َْ ْ ََْ َ َ
ـﺮض ﻗﻠﺒـﻪ
ِ ِ ﺑـﺎﻟﻘﻮل ﻴﻄﻤـﻊ ا ِي ِ
ِ ﻓﻼ ـﻀﻌﻦ ِ
.
.
.
َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُْ ْ َ
ﻤﺨﻠـﺼ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َُْ
ِ ﻛﺬ ِﻚ ِ َ ِف ﻨﻪ ا ـﺴﻮء واﻟﻔﺤـﺸﺎء ِإﻧـﻪ ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎدﻧـﺎ ا
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
..
.
ا ا أ: اا
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
اﻷﺛﺮ ّ
اﻷول :ﺼﻴﻞ اﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧ ﻨﺔ اﻟﻘﻠﺒﻴﺔ
.
.
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ً َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ ََْْ َ ْ َ َ
ﺻﺪرهُ ﺿﻴﻘﺎ ﻳﻀﻠﻪ ﻌﻞﻳﺮد أن ِ
وﻣﻦ ِ .
َ َ ً
. ﺣﺮﺟﺎ
ُ َ ْ َْ َُ
ﻬﺪﻳﻪ َـ ْ َ ْح َ ْ َ
ﺻـﺪرهُ ََ ْ ُ
ﻳﺮد ا أن ِﻤﻦ ِ ِ
ْ
ِ ِ
ِﻺﺳﻼم
.
.
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
َ َ ْ
ﻓـﺄﻗﻢ .
ِ
ﻳﻦﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ َ ْﻠﻖ ا َذ َِﻚ ا ُ
َْ َ َ َ َْ َ وﺟﻬﻚ ِ ﻳﻦ َﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ً ِ ْ َ
ﻓﻄﺮَة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ َُ َ َ َْ َْ ُ َ
. ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن اﻟﻘﻴﻢ َوﻟ ِ ﻦ أ َ ا ِ
.
........................................................................
.
.
....................................................................................
َ َُ
ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ا ِ
ُْ ُ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ََْ َ ُُ ُُْ ْ
ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ ﻄﻤـ ِ اﻟﻘﻠـﻮب
ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ ِ ِ ِ
أﻻ و ﻄﻤ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ ِ ِ ِ
ُْ ُ ُ َْ َ ْ َ
ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ ﻄﻤ ِ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب
ِ ِ ِ أﻻ
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ََْ َ ُُ ُُْ ْ
ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ
و ﻄﻤ ِ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻬﻢ ِ ِ ِ
ٌْ ُ َ ٌ
ﻣﺒﺎرك َوﻫﺬا ِذﻛﺮ
إﻧﺎ َ ْ ُﻦ َﻧﺰ ْ َﺎ ا ْ َ
ﻛـﺮ ... ََْ
أﻧﺰ ْ ﺎهُ
ِ
. ...
ْ ُُ ُُْ َ َُ ََْ َ
ا ِﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا و ﻄﻤـ ِ ﻗﻠـﻮ ﻬﻢ ِ ِ ِ
ﺑـﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ
.
. .
.
.
َْ َ ُْ ُ ُ ْ َ
ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ ﻄﻤ ِ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب
ِ ِِ أﻻ
.
. .
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
..
ْ َ
ﺑـﺬﻛﺮ ا ِ
ِ ِ ِ أﻻ
ُْ ُ ُ َْ َ
. ﻄﻤ ِ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
........................................................................
ََ ُ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ َ َْ ْ ْ َُ ُ
ﺳـﻜﻴ ﺘﻪ
ِ ِﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻻ َﺰن ِإن ا ﻣﻌﻨـﺎ ﻓـﺄﻧﺰل ا
ِِِ ِإذ ﻘﻮل
َ َْ ََ َ
ﻳﺪهُ ُ ُﻨﻮد َ ْﻢ َ َ ْ
ﺗﺮوﻫﺎ ِ ٍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ و
ِ
.
.
.
ﻛﻴـﻒ ـﺪك
ﻣﺎ اﺟﺘﻤﻌﺘﺎ
ّ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬا ا ﻮﻃﻦ إﻻ أﻋﻄﺎه اﷲ رﺟﺎءه وآﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻮﻓﻪ .
ﻗﻠﺐ ٍ
.
. .
. .
....................................................................................
َ َ ُ َ ُ ُْ ُ ُ َ َُ َ َ َ
ﺑﺮﺳﻮ ِ ِ ﻳﺆﺗ ِ ْﻢ
ِ وآﻣﻨﻮا
ِ ا ﻘﻮا ا آﻣﻨﻮا ﻳﻦ ِ ا ﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ
ﻔـﻮر َ ِ ٌـﻢ َوا ُ َ ُ ٌ َ
ﻐﻔـﺮ ﻟ ُ ْ ﻤﺸﻮَن ﺑـﻪ َو َ ْ ْ ْ ََْ َ ََْْ َ ُ ْ ُ ً َْ ُ ْ َْ
رﺣـﻴﻢ ِ ِ ِ ﺘﻪ و ﻌﻞ ﻟ ﻢ ﻧﻮرا ﻛﻔﻠ ِ ِﻣﻦ ر ِ ِ ِ
َ
أﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ َو ﺄ ْ َ ْ َ
ﻧﻮرﻫﻢ َ ْﺴ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ ُْ
ﻤﺎﻧﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ َُ ُ ً َ َ َُ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َْ ََْ
. ﻧﻮر
ٍ ﻣﻦ
ِ ﻤﺎ ﻧﻮرا ا ﻌﻞ
ِ وﻣﻦ ﻢ
.
ََ َ ْ
أو ﻣـﻦ
َ ْ َ َُ ََ ْ ََُ ُ َ َ َْ ً ََ ْ ََْ ُ َ َ َْ َ ُ ً َْ
اﻟﻈﻠﻤـﺎت ﻟـ ﺲ
ِ ﺎس ﻛﻤـﻦ ﻣﺜﻠـﻪ ِ ن ﻣﻴﺘﺎ ﻓﺄﺣﻴ ﻨﺎه َوﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ُ ﻧﻮرا ﻤ ِ ِ ِ
ﺑﻪ ِ ا ِ
َْ َ
. ﺎرج ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ
ِ ٍِ
.
.
.
َ َْ َ ُ ً َْ
َوﺟﻌﻠﻨـﺎ ُ ﻧـﻮرا ﻤـ ِ ِ ِ
ﺑـﻪ ِ
ﺎس
ا ِ
.
.
........................................................................
.
ﻳـﻮم َ َ
ﺗـﺮى
َ َْ
ْ ْ َ َْ َ ُْ ْ َ َ ُْ ْ َ َْ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َْ
ﻤـﺎﻧﻬﻢ
ِِ أﻳـﺪﻳﻬﻢ و ِﺄ
ِ ِ ﻤﺆﻣﻨﺎت ﺴ ﻧـﻮرﻫﻢ ـ
ﻤﺆﻣﻨِ وا ِ ِا ِ
.
.
ﻗﺪ َ َ ُ ْ ََْ
ﺟـﺎء ﻢ ِﻣـﻦ ا ِ
ُ ٌ
ﻧﻮر
َ ً َ َْ ََ ُ ً ْ َ َ ََ َُ
واﻟﻘﻤﺮ ﻧﻮرا . ﻫﻮ ا ِي ﺟﻌﻞ ا ﺸﻤﺲ ِﺿﻴﺎء
. ﻧﻮرﻫﻢ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ
أﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ َ ْﺴ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ
ِ ِ
.
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
ََْْ َ ُ ْ ُ ً َْ ُ َ
َو ﻌﻞ ﻟ ﻢ ﻧﻮرا ﻤﺸﻮن ِ ِ
ﺑـﻪ
ََْ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ ُْ َْ
. ﻐﻔﺮ ﻟ ْﻢ
و ِ ﻧﻮرﻫﻢ ﺴ
...:
.
........................................................................
ََ َ ْ َ َْ ً ََ ْ َْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ ً َْ
ـﺎس أو ﻣﻦ ن ﻣﻴﺘﺎ ﻓﺄﺣﻴ ﻨﺎه َوﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ُ ﻧﻮرا ﻤ ِ ِ ِ
ﺑـﻪ ِ ا ِ
ْ ََُ َ ُ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َُ ْ ْ
. ﻧﻮر ِﻣﻦ َر ِﻪ
ٍ ﻬﻮ ِ
ِﻺﺳﻼمأ ﻤﻦ ح ا ﺻﺪره ِ
ٌ
ﻋﺒﺪ ّﻧﻮر اﷲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﻳﻤﺎن . ... ﻫﺬا
.
.
.
.
.
....................................................................................
َْْ ََ ُ َ
ﺘﻜﻮن َ ُ ْ َ
ﻬـﻢ اﻷرض ََْ َ ُ
ِ أﻓﻠﻢ ِﺴ وا ِ
ُْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُُ ٌ َْ ُ َ َ َْ َ ٌ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ
اﻷﺑﺼﺎر َوﻟ ِ ﻦ ﻌ َ اﻟﻘﻠـﻮب أو آذان ﺴﻤﻌﻮن ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓﺈ ِ ﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻌ ﻌﻘﻠﻮن ِﺑﻬﺎ
ﻗﻠﻮب ِ
ُ
. ﺼﺪور
ِ اﻟ ِ ِ ا
.. ..
..
. ..
. ..
.
........................................................................
ﻓﺮﻗﺎﻧـﺎ ً َو ُ َ ْ
َ ََْْ َ ُ ْ َُْ َ َُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ
ﻔـﺮ ﻌﻞ ﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِإن ﺘﻘﻮا ا ﻬﺎ ا ِ ﻳﺎ
ُ ْ َ ُ ُ َْ ْ َْ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ََْ ْ َ
. اﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ
اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ِ ِ ِ ﻢ وا ذو ﻐﻔﺮ ﻟ
ﻨ ﻢ ﺳ ﺌﺎﺗ ِ ﻢ و ِ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
....................................................................................
.
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
.. ..
.
.
........................................................................
ُ ْ
ﻗـﻞ إ ِ
ُ ْ ﻤـﺴﻠﻤ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُْ ْ َُ َ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َُ َ ُْ ً َ
ﻗـﻞ إ ِ ِِ ِـﺮت ِﻷن أ ـﻮن أول ا وأ ﻳـﻦ ِﻠﺼﺎ ُ ا أ ِﺮت أن أ ﺒﺪ ا
َ َ ُُْ
ﺒﺪ ُ ْ ِﻠـﺼﺎ ً َ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َْ َ
ِ دﻳـ
ِ ﻗﻞ ا أ
ِ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ
ٍ ِ ﻳﻮم
أﺧﺎف ِإن ﻋﺼﻴﺖ ر ﻋﺬاب ٍ
.
َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ََ ُ َ َ ْ ََُ
ﻳﻦ اﺟﺘ ﺒﻮا اﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت أن ﻌﺒﺪوﻫﺎ َوأﻧﺎﺑﻮا ِإ وا ِ
َ ََ َُ ُ ُْ ْ
. ﻬﻢ اﻟ َ ى ﻓ ْ ِ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎد ا ِ
َ َْ َ ُ َ ََْْ ََ ُ َ َ ْ َ َُ ُ َ َ
اﻟﻘﻮل ﻴ ِﺒﻌﻮن أﺣﺴﻨﻪ أو ِﻚ ﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮن
ِ ا ِﻳﻦ
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َُ َ َ ُ ْ ُ
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ
اﻟﻌـﺬاب أﻓﺄﻧـﺖ ﻤـﺔِ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ِ ﺣﻖ ﻤﻦ أ ﺎب ﻫﻢ أو ُﻮ ْاﻷ ْ َ ا ِﻳﻦ ﻫﺪاﻫﻢ ا وأو ِﻚ
ِ ِ
َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٌ َ ْ ٌ َْ َ ُْ ُ َ ْ
ـﺮي
ﻓﻮﻗﻬﺎ ﻏﺮف ﻣﺒ ِﻴـﺔ ِ ﺎر ﻟ ِ ِﻦ ا ِﻳﻦ ا ﻘﻮا ر ﻬﻢ ﻬﻢ ﻏﺮف ِﻣﻦ ِ ﻨﻘﺬ ﻣﻦ ِ ا ِ ِ
ُ ْ َ َ ُْ ُ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ
ْ ْ َ
. ﻬﺎر َوﻋﺪ ا ِ ﻻ ِﻠﻒ ا ا ِﻤﻴﻌﺎد ِﻣﻦ ِﺘﻬﺎ اﻷ
.
غد اؿا
اا
( ا ا)أ
ا ا ّ :ّ
ّ
ا ﻘﺪﻣﺔ اﻷو :ﻣﻌ وﻻﻳﺔ اﷲ
.
.
.
.
َْ َ َ َُ ُ َْ َ ُ ْ َ ََ ُ ُ ُ ُ ََ َ َ َُ
. ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا ِ ا َﻴﺎة ِ ا ﻴﺎ َو ْﻮم ﻘﻮم اﻷﺷﻬﺎد ِإﻧﺎ ﻨ رﺳﻠﻨﺎ وا ِ
........................................................................
َ َُ
ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا ا ُ َو ِ ا ِ
.
.
ّ ّ
ا ﻘﺪﻣﺔ ا ﺎﻧﻴﺔ :ا ﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮن ﻮﻻﻳﺔ اﷲ
.
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َُ
ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا َو ﻧـﻮا ﺘﻘـﻮن ا ِ
َ ْ ٌ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ
ﻫﻢ َﺰﻧـﻮن ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ وﻻ ﺧﻮف ﻻ ا َأﻻ إن َ ْ
أو ِ َ َ
ﺎء
ِ ِ ِ
.
ََ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ
أﺻـﺤﺎب
ِ وأﻣﺎ ِإن ن ِﻣﻦ
َ َ ٌ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ
أﺻﺤﺎب ا ْ َ ْ
ِإن . ِ ﻤِ ِ ا َ ِﻤ ِ ﻓﺴﻼم ﻚ ِﻣﻦ
َْ ُ َْ َ ُ َ ََ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ََ ُ َََ ُ َ َْ ُ َْ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ا ﻤﻼﺋ ِ ﺔ ﻻ ﺎﻓﻮا َوﻻ َﺰﻧﻮا َوأ ِ ُ وا ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ﻗﺎ ﻮا ر ﻨﺎ ا ﻢ اﺳﺘﻘﺎ ﻮا ﺗ ل
َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ
ﺎؤ ُ ْﻢ ا َ َﻴﺎة ِ ا ْ َﻴﺎ َ ُُْْ ُ َ ُ َ َْ ُ َْ َ ُ ﺑﺎ ْ َ
اﻵﺧﺮة ِ َوﻟ ْﻢ ِﻴﻬـﺎ
ِ ِ و ِ ِ أو ﻦ ﺗﻮﻋﺪون ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ِ اﻟ ﻨﺔ
ِ ِ
َ َْ َ َْ ُ ُ ُ ْ ََ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ
. ﻣﺎ ﺸﺘ ِ أ ﻔﺴ ﻢ وﻟ ﻢ ِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮن
...................................................................................
.
.
وﻣـﺎ ﻳـﺰال
ّ ّ ﻋﺒﺪي ّ
ه ﻳﺘﻘﺮب إ ّ ﺑﺎ ﻮاﻓﻞ ﺣ أﺣﺒﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا أﺣﺒ ﺘﻪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺳﻤﻌﻪ ا ي ﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻪ ،و
ّ
ﺑﻬـﺎ ،و ن ﺳـﺄﻟ ﻷﻋﻄﻴﻨـﻪ، ا ي ﻳﺒ ﺑﻪ ،و ﺪه اﻟ ﻳﺒﻄﺶ ﺑﻬﺎ ،ورﺟﻠﻪ اﻟ ﻳﻤـ
ّ
وﻟ ـ اﺳــﺘﻌﺎذ ﻷﻋﻴﺬﻧ ـﻪ .
.
ا ا :ط أ ا
َ ﻓﺮ َﻦ ﻻ َ ْﻮ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ﻬﻢ ِِ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا َوأن اﻟ ْﻮ ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ِﺑﺄن ا
ـﻮ ا ــﺼﺎ ِ َ َ َ
ـﻮ ﺘـ َ َ َ ُ
وﻫـ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ اﻟﻜﺘــﺎبِي ﻧــﺰل ِ ِإن َوﻟ ِـ َ ا ا
ِ ْ َ
ـﺴﻼم ِﻋﻨـﺪ ﻬـﻢ َ ُ
دار ا َُ ْ
.
.
........................................................................
َ ْ َ َُ َ ُْ َ َ ُ ََْ ُ َ
. ﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻮا ﻌﻤﻠﻮن ر ِﻬﻢ وﻫﻮ و ِ
ُُ
ﻬﻢ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َُ
ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن ﻫﻢ َﺰﻧﻮن ا ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ وﻻ
َ
َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ُْ َْ ُ َ ٌ
ﺎء ا ِ ﻻ ﺧﻮف َأﻻ إن َ ْ
أو ِ َ َ
ِ ِ
ُ َ ْ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َِ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُْْ َ
اﻟﻌﻈـﻴﻢ
ﻤﺎت ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ﻫـﻮ اﻟﻔـﻮز ِ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻟ ِ ِ ِ
اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﻻ ِ اﻟ ى ِ ا ﻴﺎة ِ ا ﻴﺎ و ِ
.
ّ ا ﺴﺒﺐ ّ
اﻷول :اﻟﻌﺒﻮدﻳﺔ ا ﺎﺻﺔ
.
.
.
.
.
...................................................................................
.
.
ﻻ ﻳـﺰال ﻋﺒـﺪي
ُ ّ ّ ّ
ﻳﺘﻘﺮب إ ّ ﺑﺎ ﻮاﻓﻞ واﻟﻌﺒﺎدات ﺣ أﺣﺒﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا أﺣﺒ ﺘﻪ ﻛﻨـﺖ ﺳـﻤﻌﻪ ا ي ـﺴﻤﻊ ﺑـﻪ،
ُ ُ
و ه ا ي ﻳﺒ ﺑﻪ ،و ﺪه اﻟ ﻳﺒﻄﺶ ﺑﻬﺎ ،ورﺟﻠﻪ اﻟ ﻳﻤ ﺑﻬﺎ .
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
َ َُ َ ُ َ ُ َ
ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن ا ِ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َُ
َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن آﻣﻨﻮا
.
.
َ َُ َ ُ َ ُ َ
ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن ا ِ
َُ ُ َ َ
ﻴﻤـﺎ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َ
ﺷـﺠﺮ ﻜﻤﻮك ِ ﻻﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺣ
ِ ﻓﻼ ور ﻚ
ً َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ً ََُْ ْ ُ َ َ ُ
. ﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ
ﺣﺮﺟﺎ ِﻤﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ و ﺴﻠﻤﻮا ِ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ﺑ ﻨﻬﻢ ﻢ ﻻ ِﺪوا ِ
ْ َ َ َُ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ
اﻟﻌـﺎ َﻤ َ
ِ أﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎل أﺳﻠﻤﺖ ِـﺮب
ِإذ ﻗﺎل ر ﻪ ِ
َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ً ُ ْ َ ً ََ
. ﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻚ وﻣﻦ ذر ِﻨﺎ أﻣﺔ ِﺴﻠﻤ ِ ﻚ ِ ر ﻨﺎ واﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ِ
...................................................................................
.
...
.
ا ﺴﺒﺐ ا ﺎﻟﺚ :ا ﻘﻮى
.
ّ
ﺳﻤﻌﺖ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺻ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآ ﻳﻘﻮل :ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﺟ ﺋﻴﻞ ﻳﻘﻮل :ﺳﻤﻌﺖ
ّ ّ ّ
أﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬا .ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻻ إﻻ اﷲ ﺣﺼ ﻓﻤﻦ دﺧﻞ ﺣﺼ ِ اﷲ
وﻃﻬﺎ ،وأﻧـﺎ
وﻃﻬﺎ . ﻣﻦ
.
.
........................................................................
َُُْ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ْ َْ
ﻌﺒﺪون
ِ ِ إﻻ
ِ ﺲ واﻹ
وﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ا ِ ﻦ ِ
إن
ِِ
َ ْ َ ُ َْ ُ ََ ُ َ َ َََ َ َُْ ُ ْ ْ
ـﺎس ﻻ
ِ ا َ ـ أ ـﻦ ِ وﻟ اﻟﻘـﻴﻢ ﻳـﻦ ا ِـﻚ ذ ﻳـﺎه إ
ِ ِإﻻ ﻌﺒـﺪوا ا ُ ُﻢ ِإﻻ ِ ِ أ ﺮ ﻻ
ﻠـﺼ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ
َ ُْ ُْ ُ
ـﺮوا ِإﻻ ِ َﻌﺒـﺪوا اوﻣـﺎ أُ ِ ُ
َ َ َْ َُ َ
ﻌﻠﻤﻮن
َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ﻠﺼ َ َ ُ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ ا َ
ﻓﺮون ﻛﺮه اﻟ ِِ ﻮ و ﻳﻦ ا ِ ِ ا ﻓﺎدﻋﻮا ﻳﻦ
.
..
.
.
. ..
.
.
...................................................................................
.
........................................................................
.
.
ا ا :ع ا ػ ا
ا ﻈﻬﺮ ّ
اﻷول :اﻹﺧﺮاج ﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎت إ ا ﻮر
ُ ْ ُ ْ ُْ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َُ َُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ً
اﻟﻜﺘـﺎب
ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎء ﻢ رﺳﻮ ﺎ ﻳ ﻟ ﻢ ﻛﺜِ ا ِﻤـﺎ ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ ﻔـﻮن ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ
َ َ
ﻣـﻦ ا ﺒـﻊ
ُ َ
ﺑـﻪ ا
ُ ٌ َ َ ٌ ُ ٌ َْ َْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ََُْ َ ْ َ
ِ ﻬـﺪي ِ ِ ِ ﻣﺒـ
و ﻌﻔﻮ ﻦ ﻛﺜِ ٍ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎء ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ا ِ ﻧﻮر و ِﺘﺎب ِ
ْ َ ْ ََْ َ َُ ـﺮﺟﻬﻢ َ ﺴﻼم َو ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ ْ َ َُ ُ َُ
اطﻬـﺪﻳﻬﻢ إ ِ ِ َ ٍ ﺑﺈذﻧـﻪ و ِ ِـﻮر ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ اﻟﻈﻠﻤـﺎت إ ِ ا
ِ ﻣـﻦ ِ ِ ِ رﺿﻮاﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﻞ ا ِ
َُ َ ْ ُْ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ
اﻟﻈﻠﻤـﺎت
ِ ـﺮﺟﻬﻢ ِﻣـﻦ ِ ﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ِ ٍ
ُ ُْ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ
ــﺮﺟﻬﻢ ِ ــﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .
ِ ٍ اط
ﻬــﺪﻳﻬﻢ إ ِ ِ ٍ
ِ ِ
ََ ْ َ َُ َ َو َ ْ ْ
رﺿﻮاﻧﻪﻣﻦ ا ﺒﻊ ِ ِ ﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ
ِ ِ
.
.
َو َ ْ ْ
ﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ُْ ُ ُ ْ
ﺮﺟﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ِ
.
...................................................................................
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
ً َ
ﺮﺟﺎ ا ﻈﻬﺮ ا ﺎ :ﻌﻞ
.
ّ ّ
واﻋﻠﻤﻮا أن ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘِﻖ اﷲ
َ ً ً
ﺮﺟﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔ وﻧﻮرا ﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﻠﻢ ،و ه ﻓﻴﻤﺎ اﺷﺘﻬﺖ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ ،و ـ ﻣـ ل ﻌﻞ
ُ
ﺑﻬﺠﺘـﻪّ ،
وزوارﻫــﺎ دار اﺻــﻄﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﻔــﺴﻪ ،ﻇﻠﻬــﺎ ﻋﺮﺷــﻪ ،وﻧﻮرﻫــﺎ
ٍ ا ﻜﺮاﻣــﺔ ﻋﻨــﺪه،
.
.
...................................................................................
ّ ُ
ﻓﺒﺎدروا ا ﻌﺎد ،وﺳـﺎﺑﻘﻮا اﻵﺟـﺎل ،ﻓـﺈن ا ـﺎس ﻳﻮﺷـﻚ أن
ﻼﺋ ﺘﻪ ،ورﻓﻘﺎؤﻫﺎ رﺳﻠﻪِ ،
ّ
ﺴﺪ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﺎب ا ﻮ ﺔ . ﻳﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﻬﻢ اﻷ ﻞ ،و ﺮﻫﻘﻬﻢ اﻷﺟﻞ ،و
.
ﺴﺐ ا ﻈﻬﺮ ا ﺎﻟﺚ :ﻳﺮزﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ
َ َ ْ َ
ﺘـﻖ
وﻣـﻦ ِ .
َُ َ ْ ُُ َ َ ْ
ََْ ُ َ َ ْ َََ َ َ ُُْ ْ َْ ُ َ َْ ً َ ََْْ
ﻬﻮ ﺣﺴﺒﻪ ِإن ا ِ ِﺴﺐ وﻣﻦ ﺘﻮ ُ َﺮﺟﺎ َو ْﺮزﻗﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻌﻞ ا
ْ َْ َ ََ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ً َ َ ُ َ
. ٍء ﻗـﺪرا ِﺮه ِ ﻗﺪ ﺟﻌﻞ ا ﻟ ِ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ أ
ِ ا
.
ﻣـﻦ اﻧﻘﻄـﻊ إ اﷲ ﻛﻔـﺎه
ّ
ﺴﺐ ،وﻣﻦ اﻧﻘﻄﻊ إ ا ﻧﻴﺎ و ﻪ اﷲ إ ﻬﺎ . ﺆﻧﺔ ،ورزﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ اﷲ
.
.
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
إﻏﻮاﺋﻪ ا ﻈﻬﺮ ا ﺎ ﺲ :ﻋﺪم ﻗﺪرة ا ﺸﻴﻄﺎن
َْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ُْ َ ٌ
ﻃﺎﺋﻒ َ
ﻓـﺈذا
ﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﺗـﺬﻛﺮوا ِ
ِ ِإن ا ِﻳﻦ ا ﻘﻮا ِإذا ﺴﻬﻢ ِ ِ
ﻣﻦ ا
َ ُْ ُْ
ﻫﻢ ﻣﺒ ِ ُ ون
.
َ
ﻋﺒـﺎدي
ِإن ِ ِ
ََ َ َ َْ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َْ ْ ُ َْ ٌ
. اﻟﻐﺎو َﻦ
ِ ﻣﻦ ا ﺒﻌﻚ ِﻣﻦ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺳﻠﻄﺎن ِإﻻ ِ
ِ ﻟﺲ ﻚ
.
...................................................................................
.
.
.
ا ﻈﻬﺮ ا ﺴﺎدس :ﻓﺘﺢ ﺑﺎب ا ﻠﻜﻮت
َ َ َ
َو ـﺬ ِﻚ
ﻣـﻦ ا ْ ُﻤـﻮﻗﻨ َ َ َ َ َْْ َ َ ُ َ
ﻜـﻮن َ َْ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ
ِِ ِ واﻷرض و ِ
ِ ﺴﻤﺎوات
ِ إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ ﻠﻜﻮت ا
ﻧﺮي ِ ِ
ِ
َ ْ َْ َُ َ َ
ـﻮ ﻌﻠﻤـﻮن
- ﻘ ﻟَ َ َ ُون ا ْ َ َ
ﺤﻴﻢ ُﻢ ﻟَ َ َ ُو َﻬﺎ َ ْ َ ا ْ َِ ْ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِﻋﻠﻢ ا ِﻘ ِ
َ ٌ َ ُ ٌ َ َ َ َ ََْ َ َ َ َ ْ ََْ َ َ
ﻛﺘـﺎب ْﺮﻗـﻮم
ِ أدراك ﻣﺎ ِﻋﻠﻴـﻮن وﻣﺎ اﻷﺑﺮار ﻟ ِ ِﻋﻠﻴ
ِ ﻛﺘﺎب ِإن ِ
َْ َ ُ َُْ ُ َ
. ﺸﻬﺪهُ ا ﻤﻘﺮ ﻮن
.
........................................................................
.
ّ
أﺣـﺐ إ ّ ء ﻋﺒﺪي ـ َﻣﻦ دى و ّﺎ ً ﻓﻘﺪ آذﻧﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺮب ،وﻣﺎ ّ
ﺗﻘﺮب إ ّ
ّ ّ ُ
ﺿﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،وﻣﺎ ﻳﺰال ﻋﺒﺪي ّ ّ
أﺣﺒﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا أﺣﺒ ﺘﻪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻳﺘﻘﺮب إ ّ ﺑﺎ ﻮاﻓﻞ ﺣ ﻤﺎ اﻓ
ﺳﻤﻌﻪ ا ي ﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻪ ،و ه ا ي ﻳﺒ ﺑﻪ ،و ﺪه اﻟ ﻳﺒﻄﺶ ﺑﻬﺎ ،ورﺟﻠﻪ اﻟ ﻳﻤـ
ّ ّ
ﺑﻬﺎ ،و ن ﺳﺄﻟ ﻷﻋﻄﻴﻨﻪ وﻟ اﺳﺘﻌﺎذ ﻷﻋﻴﺬﻧﻪ .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
...................................................................................
.
ًّ
. ﻛﻴﻒ أﻋﺒﺪ ر ﺎ ـﻢ أره
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
ا ااؼ :ا ـ غ ا
.
.
ّ
ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ وﻻﻳﺔ اﷲ ﻮﺳﻒ ا ﺼﺪﻳﻖ
.
...................................................................................
.
.
.
.
َأﻻ إن َ ْ
أو ِ َ َ
ـﺎء ا ِ ﻻ ِ
.
........................................................................
َْ ْ َ َُ ُ ُْ ْ َ َُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ ٌ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ
ﻬﻢ اﻟ َ ى ِ ا َﻴﺎة ِ ا ﻴﺎ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن ﻫﻢ َﺰﻧﻮن ا ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ وﻻ
ِ ﺧﻮف
.
ْ
اﻟﻔﻮز َ ُ
اﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ
ْ
َ َ َُ َْ ُ
ﻤﺎت ا ِ ذ ِﻚ ﻫﻮ
َْ َ َ َ َو ْ ِ َ
ِ ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻟ ِ ِ ِ
اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﻻ ِ ِ
ْ ْ َ َ َ
َوﻗﺎل ا ِي اﺷ َاهُ ِﻣﻦ
ََْ ُ َ َ َ ْ ََْ ََ َْ َ َُ ََ ً ْ َ ْ ََ َ ْ
. ﺘﺨﺬه و ا
ﺮأﺗﻪ أ ِﺮ ِ ﻣﺜﻮاه ﻋ أن ﻨﻔﻌﻨﺎ أو ِ
ِﻻ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ ُْ ََ َْ
ـﺲ
ﺑﺜﻤﻦ ٍ
و وه ِ ٍ
َ َ َ ُ ََ َ َْ ُ َ
ﺰاﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﺪودة َو ﻧﻮا ِ ِ
ﻴﻪ ِﻣﻦ ا ِ ِ ٍ دراﻫﻢ
ِ
َ َ
َو ـﺬ ِﻚ
َ ُ َ ٌ ََ َْ ََْ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ﻮﺳﻒ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ
ـﺮه ِ َوﻟ ِ ـﻦ
ِ أ ﻟـﺐ
ِ وا اﻷﺣﺎدﻳﺚ
ِ ِ ﻞ
ِ ِ ﺗﺄو ﻣﻦِ ﻌﻠﻤﻪ اﻷرض َو ِ ُ
ِ ِ ﻣﻜﻨﺎ ِ
َ َْ َُ َ َ َْ
. ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن أ َا ِ
َ
ﻣﻜﻨـﺎ
ََْ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ﻮﺳﻒ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ
اﻷﺣﺎدﻳﺚ .
ِ ِ ﺗﺄو ِﻞ ﻣﻦ
ِ ﻌﻠﻤﻪ اﻷرض َو ِ ُ
ِ ِ
ِ ِ
...................................................................................
.
َ َ َ ََْ َ
َو ﺬ ِﻚ ﺘ ِﻴـﻚ َر ـﻚ
َ َُْ َْ َ َ َ ُ ُ
. ء إ ِ ِﻪ ﻤﺮات
.
ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َََْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َُ
ﺧﻮاﻧﻬﻢ واﺟﺘ ﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ وﻫﺪ ﻨﺎﻫﻢ إ ِ
ﺎﺗﻬﻢ و ِ ِ ِ
آﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ وذر ِ ِ
وﻣﻦ ِ ِ
ِ
َ ُ ْ َ
. ﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ِ ٍ اط
ِ ٍ
.
.
........................................................................
ُ ْ َ َ ُْ ْ َ
ﻤﺨﻠـﺼ َ
ِ ﻋﺒﺎدﻧﺎ ا
ِإﻧﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
.
.
ً ً َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ََ ً َ
ِﻠـﺸﺎر ِ َ .
ِ ﺳـﺎﺋﻐﺎ
ِ ِـﺼﺎ ﺧﺎ ودم ﻨـﺎ
ﻓـﺮث ٍ
ٍ ِﻣﻦ ـ ِ
.
.
.
.
...................................................................................
َ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ ﻓﻄﺮة ا ِ اﻟ َ َ َ
ْ ََ
. ﻠﻖ ا ِ
ﺒﺪﻳﻞ ِ ِ
ﻄﺮ ا ﺎس ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ِ ِ ِ
.
.
.
َ َ َ ََْ ْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ ُ َ
ﻳـﻮم ﺒﻌﺜـﻮنِ ﻓﺄﻧﻈﺮ ِ إ ِ
ﻗﺎل رب ِ
َ
ﻷز َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ََْ ْ َ َ َ َ
ﻗﺎل َ َ َْ َْْ َْ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َُْْ
ﻤﻨﻈﺮ َ
ﻬﻢ ِ أﻏﻮ ﺑﻤﺎِ رب ِ
ﻤﻌﻠﻮم ا ﻮﻗﺖ
ِ ا ِ
ﻳﻮم ِ إ ﻦ ِ ﻓﺈﻧﻚ ِﻣﻦ ا ﻗﺎل ِ
ﻤﺨﻠﺼ َ َ ْ
َ َ َ ُُْ ُ ْ َ
َ ُْ َْ ْ ُ َ َْْ
. ِ ﻨﻬﻢ أ ِﻌ َ ِإﻻ ِﻋﺒﺎدك ِﻣﻨﻬﻢ ا ﻏﻮ
ِ ﻷ اﻷرض َ
و ِ ِ
َ َ
ِﻋﺒـﺎد
ُْ ْ َ
ﻤﺨﻠﺼ َ
ِ ا ِا
........................................................................
.
ْ َ ََ ٌَ
ﻷﻣﺎرة ﺑﺎ ﺴﻮءِ إﻻ َﻣـﺎ َ ِ َ
رﺣـﻢ ِ ِ ِإن ا ﻔﺲ
َر
.
َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ُ َ َ
ﻛـﺬ ِﻚ ِ َـ ِف ﻨـﻪ ا ـﺴﻮء واﻟﻔﺤـﺸﺎء ِإﻧـﻪ ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎدﻧـﺎ
ُْ ْ َ
ﻤﺨﻠﺼ َ
. ِ ا
.
.
.
ـﺸﺎء ُﻧـﺼﻴﺐُ ُ ْ َْ َََ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ ََ َ َ َ
ِ اﻷرض ﻳ ﺒﻮأ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻴـﺚ
ِ و ﺬ ِﻚ ﻣﻜﻨﺎ ِ ُﻮﺳﻒ ِ
َ ُ َ َُ َ َََْ ُ ْ َ َْ ََْ َ َ ْ ََ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ
ﻳـﻦ آﻣﻨـﻮا َو ﻧـﻮا اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﺧ ٌ ِ ِ
وﻷﺟﺮ ِ ِ ِﻤﺤﺴ ﻧﻀﻴﻊ أﺟﺮ اِﺑﺮ ِﺘﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺸﺎء وﻻ ِ
ﻤﺤـﺴ َ ْ
ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ
ِ ِ ﻧـﻀﻴﻊ أﺟـﺮ اَوﻻ ِ . ﺘﻘﻮن
.
َ َُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َََْ ُ ْ َ َْ
ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘـﻮن اﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﺧ ٌ ِ ِ
وﻷﺟﺮ ِ
َ ُ
َو ﻧـﻮا .
َ ُ َ
ﺘﻘﻮن
.
ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ُ ُ َ َ ََ ُ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
ﻗﺎ ﻮا ِأإﻧﻚ ﻷﻧﺖ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻗﺎل أﻧـﺎ ﻳﻮﺳـﻒ َوﻫـﺬا أ ِ ﻗـﺪ ﻣـﻦ ا
ﻤﺤـﺴ ََ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ َ ََْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ
. ِ ِ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ أﺟﺮ ا
ﻓﺈن ا ﻻ ِ
ﺘﻖ و ﺼ ِ ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ِإﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ِ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
َ َ َ
ﻛﺬ ِﻚ
َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُْ ْ َ
ﻤﺨﻠﺼ َ ْ َ َُْ
. ِ ِ َ ِف ﻨﻪ ا ﺴﻮء واﻟﻔﺤﺸﺎء ِإﻧﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎدﻧﺎ ا
َْ َ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َْ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ َ ٌ ُْ َ َ
ذﻟﻜﻤـﺎ ﻠﻪ ﺒﻞ أن ﻳﺄ ِﻴﻜﻤـﺎ ِ ﺑﺘﺄو ِ ِ
ﺗﺮزﻗﺎﻧﻪ ِإﻻ ﺒﺄﺗ ﻤﺎ ِ ِ ِِ ﻗﺎل ﻻ ﻳﺄ ِﻴﻜﻤﺎ ﻃﻌﺎم
ََ ُ ْ َ َ
ﺗﺮ ـﺖ إِ ِﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻤـ ِ َر
آﺑـﺎ ْ َ ِ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ ُْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُْ ُ َ َ َْ
إﺑـﺮاﻫﻴﻢ ِ ﻓـﺮون َوا ﺒﻌـﺖ ِﻠـﺔ ﺑـﺎﻵﺧﺮة ِ ﻫـﻢ ِ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮن ِﺑﺎ ِ وﻫﻢ ِ ِ ﻗﻮم ﻻ ِ ِﻠﺔ ٍ
َ ََْ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ََ َ ْ ُْ َ
ﻓـﻀﻞ ا ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻨـﺎ و
ِ ﻣﻦ ِ ِﻚ ذ ء
ٍ ﻣﻦ ِ ِ ﺑﺎ
ِ ك و ِﺳﺤﺎق و ﻌﻘﻮب ﻣﺎ ن ﺎ أن ِ
ْ ََ ْ َ ٌ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ
ﺴﺠﻦ أأر ﺎب ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻗﻮن ﺧ ٌ ِأم ا ﺻﺎﺣ َ
ِ
َْ ُ ُ َ َ َ
ﻳﺎ ﺸﻜﺮون ﻻ ﺎسِ ا ﺎس َوﻟَ ِ ﻦ أ ْ َ َ ا ِ
ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ً َ ُْ ُ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ََْ َ ُ َ َُُْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ
دوﻧﻪ ِإﻻ أﺳﻤﺎء ﺳﻤﻴﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ أ ﺘﻢ وآﺑﺎؤ ﻢ ﻣﺎ أﻧﺰل ﻮاﺣﺪ اﻟﻘﻬﺎر ﻣﺎ ﻌﺒﺪون ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ ا ا ِ
ُ َْ ُ ََ َ َ َُُْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ْ
ُ َ ْ ُ َ
إن ا ُ ُﻢ ِإﻻ ِ ِ أ َﺮ ﻻ ﻌﺒﺪوا ِإﻻ ِإﻳﺎهُ ذ ِﻚ ا ﻳﻦ اﻟﻘﻴﻢ وﻟ ِ ﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎن ِ ِ
ٍ ا ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ
َْ ُ َ َ َ َْ
. ﺎس ﻻ ﻌﻠﻤﻮن أ َا ِ
...................................................................................
.
غ اؿا
غ اا
ط
.
.
.
ّػ ا غ ا ا:ّ اا
ﻺﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪرة ا ﻄﻠﻘﺔ اﻷﺛﺮ اﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎ.١
.
........................................................................
.
.
ﻺﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻀﺎء واﻟﻘﺪر .٢اﻷﺛﺮ اﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎ
.
ََ َُْْ
ﺘﻢ َﻣـﺎ َﺧﻮ ْ َـﺎ ُ ْﻢ َ َ َ َََ ْ ُُْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ََْ ُ ْ َ َ َ
وراء ـﺮة وﺗـﺮ
ٍ ﺟﺌﺘﻤﻮﻧـﺎ ﻓـﺮادى ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﻨـﺎ ﻢ أول
وﻟﻘـﺪ ِ
ُ ُ ُ ْ
. ﻇﻬﻮر ﻢ
ِ
.................................................................................
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
َ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ
ـﺴﺎن ِإﻻ ﻣـﺎ ﺳـ
ِ وأن ﻟ ﺲ ِِﻺ
.
.
.................................................................................
.
.
..
.
.
ّ
إن اﻟﻘﺪر واﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻤ ﻟﺔ ا ﺮوح وا ﺴﺪ ،ﻓﺎ ﺮوح
ّ
ﺑﻐ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻻ ﺲ ،وا ﺴﺪ ﺑﻐ روح ﺻﻮرة ﻻ ﺣﺮاك ﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا اﺟﺘﻤﻌﺎ ﻗﻮ ﺎ وﺻﻠﺤﺎ.
ً
ﻛﺬ ﻚ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ واﻟﻘﺪر ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﻢ ﻳ ﻦ اﻟﻘﺪر واﻗﻌـﺎ اﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ـﻢ ﻳﻌـﺮف ا ـﺎﻟﻖ ﻣـﻦ
ّ ً
ﻳﻤـﺾ
ِ ا ﺨﻠﻮق و ن اﻟﻘﺪر ﺷ ﺌﺎ ﻻ ﺲ ،و ﻮ ﻢ ﻳ ﻦ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻤﻮاﻓﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘـﺪر ـﻢ
ّ ّ وﻢ ّ
. ﻳﺘﻢ ،و ﻜﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﻮ ﺎه ،وﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﻌﻮن ﻟﻌﺒﺎده ا ﺼﺎ
.
.
........................................................................
. .
.
.
.
.................................................................................
..
..
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
ﻺﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎ ﺪاء .٣اﻷﺛﺮ اﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎ
.
.................................................................................
.
. . .
.
.
........................................................................
.
ﻳﺮﺳـﻞ ا َ َ إﻧـﻪ َ َن َ ﻔـﺎراً ُ ْ َُ ْ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ ُ ْ ُ
ـﺴﻤﺎء ِ ِ اﺳـﺘﻐﻔﺮوا ر ـﻢ ِ ِ ﻘﻠـﺖ
ﻌـﻞ ﻟَ ُ ْ َ ََْ ْ َ
َ َْ ُ ْ ْ َ ً َ ُْ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ ََ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ
ـﻢ ﺟﻨـﺎت و
ٍ ﻮال و ِـ و ﻌـﻞ ﻟ ـﻢ ﻤﺪد ﻢ ِﺑـﺄ ٍ ﻋﻠﻴ ﻢ ِﻣﺪرارا و ِ
َ ْ َ ْ ٌَ َ َ َ ْ ََ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ ً
ﺟﻨﺘﺎن ـﻦ ِ آﻳﺔ ﺴﻜﻨﻬﻢ
ِ ِ ِﺴﺒﺈ
ٍ ِ ن ﻟﻘﺪ . أ ﻬﺎرا
َ
ْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َُ َ َْ ٌ َ َ ٌ َ َ َ ُ ٌ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُُ َ
ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺿـﻮا رزق ر ﻢ واﺷـﻜﺮوا ﺑـ ة ﻃﻴﺒـﺔ ورب ﻔـﻮر وﺷﻤﺎل ﻮا ِﻣﻦ ِ ِﻳﻤ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ُ َ ْ ََْ َ
وأﺛﻞ َو ْ ٍء ِﻣـﻦ ﻴﻬﻢ ﺟﻨ ِ ذوا أ ٍﻞ ٍﻂ ٍ اﻟﻌﺮم و ﺪ ﺎﻫﻢ ِ ﻨ ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺳﻴﻞ ِ ِ ِ ﻓﺄرﺳﻠﻨﺎ
وﻫﻞ َﺎزى إﻻ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ََْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َْ ْ َ
. اﻟﻜﻔـﻮر ِ ِ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ ذ ِﻚ ﺟﺰ ﻨﺎﻫﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻔﺮوا ﺳﺪر ِ ٍ
ِ ٍ
ََْ ُ َُ َ َُ َ َ َْ ََْ َ َ َ ْ ٌََْ ََ ْ َََ َ َ َ َُ
ﻗﻮم ﻳﻮ ﺲ ﻤﺎ آﻣﻨﻮا ﻛﺸﻔﻨﺎ ﻗﺮ ﺔ آﻣﻨﺖ ﻨﻔﻌﻬﺎ ِإﻳﻤﺎ ﻬﺎ ِإﻻ ﻓﻠﻮ ﻻ ﻧﺖ
َْ َ َ َْ ُْ َ َْ َ ﻋﺬاب ا ْ ْ
َُْْ َ َ َ
. ٍ ﺣِ ِ إ وﻣﺘﻌﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻴﺎ ا ِ ﻴﺎة ا ﺰى
ِ ِ ِ ﻨﻬﻢ
.
.................................................................................
.
.
َْ َ َْ ْ َ ََ َْ َ ُ
ﺤﺮ
ِ وا اﻟ ِ اﻟﻔﺴﺎد ﻇﻬﺮ
َ ُ ََ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ َ ُْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ
ﻳﺮﺟﻌـﻮن ﺎس ِ ُ ِﺬﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﻌﺾ ا ِي ِ
ﻋﻤﻠﻮا ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ِ أﻳﺪي ا ِ
ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﺴﺒﺖ ِ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
ُ ُ ََْْ ََ
ـﻢ اﻷ أﻧﺎ َر
َْ ً َ ْ َ َ ََ ْ َ َ ُ
ﺒﺪﻳﻼ َو ﻟـﻦ ِـﺪ
ِﺴﻨﺔ ا ِ ِ
ِ ﻓﻠﻦ ِﺪ
ً َْ ُ
. ِﺴﻨ ِﺔ ا ِ ِﻮ ﻼ
ّ ً ّ ّ
)ﻣـﺎ ﺑﻌـﺚ اﷲ ﻧ ﻴـﺎ ﻗـﻂ إﻻ
ﺑﺘﺤﺮ ﻢ ا ﻤﺮ وأن ّ
ﻳﻘـﺮ ﷲ ﺑﺎ ـﺪاء
.
ﻺﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎ ﻌﺎد .٤اﻷﺛﺮ اﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎ
.
.
.
َ َ ُ َ
َوﺟﺤـﺪوا ِﺑﻬـﺎ
َ ْ َْ َ َْ َ َْ ُ ُ ُ ْ ُ ْ ً َ ُ ًُّ
. واﺳ ﻴﻘﻨﺘﻬﺎ أ ﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ وﻋﻠﻮا
.
.
.
.................................................................................
.
.
.
ْ َ َ ُْ َََ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ َ ْ َ ُْ ْ َْ ُ
ﻔﺴ ْﻢ َو ِن أﺳﺄ ْﻢ ﻓﻠﻬﺎ
ِإن أﺣﺴ ﺘﻢ أﺣﺴ ﺘﻢ ِﻷ ِ
.
.
.
ْ َ ً َ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ََْ َ ُ ْ ً َ َْ ُ ُ َ ُ ُ
ﻄﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﻧﺎرا
ِِ ِإن ا ِ ﻳﻦ ﻳﺄ ﻠﻮن أ ﻮال ا ﺘﺎ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ إ ِ ﻤﺎ ﻳﺄ ﻠﻮن ِ
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.................................................................................
.
........................................................................
.
.................................................................................
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.................................................................................
.
.
..
.
وﻫـﻮ ُ ْ ٌ
ـﺆﻣﻦ ذﻛﺮ َ ْ
أو أُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ً ْ َ َ
ِ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎ ِ ﺎ ِﻣﻦ ٍ
وﻣﻦ ِ
َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ
ﺣﺴﺎب
ٍ ِ ﻓﺄو ِﻚ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮن ا ﻨﺔ ﻳﺮزﻗﻮن ِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺑﻐ ِ
َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ً َ َْ
. ﺳﺎء ﻌﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻠﻨﻔﺴﻪ وﻣﻦ أ
ﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎ ِ ﺎ ِ ِ ِ
ﻣﻦ ِ
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.................................................................................
.
.
َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ
ـﺴﺎن ِإﻻ ﻣـﺎ
ِ وأن ﻟ ﺲ ِِﻺ
ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ََ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ
وأن ﺳﻌﻴﻪ ﺳﻮف ﻳﺮى ﻢ ـﺰاه ا ـﺰاء اﻷو ﺳ
َ َ ْ ََْْ َْ َ َ ﻣﺜﻘﺎل َذرة َﺧ ْ ا َ َ
ﻳﺮهُ ً ََ ْ ََْْ َْ َ
ذرة
وﻣﻦ ﻌﻤﻞ ِﻣﺜﻘﺎل ٍ ٍ ﻤﻦ ﻌﻤﻞ ِ
. َ ّ اً َ َ
ﻳﺮهُ
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.................................................................................
.
ُ َ َ ْ ً ََ ْ َ َ َ ْ ً َْ ْ َْ َ ُ ُ َ َُ ُ َْ ُ
ﻔﺴ ْﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﺧ ٍ ِﺪوهُ ِﻋﻨﺪ ا ِ ﻫﻮ ﺧ ا وأ ﻈﻢ أﺟﺮا َوﻣﺎ ﻘﺪ ﻮا ِﻷ ِ
ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ
. ﻢ ﺰاه ا ﺰاء اﻷو
...
..
.
ا ا :ا اغ ا ا
.
ّ
أﻳﻬـﺎ
ّ
إن ا ﻧﻴﺎ دار ﻓﻨﺎء واﻵﺧﺮة دار ﺑﻘﺎء ،ﻓﺨﺬوا ﻣﻦ ّﺮ ﻢ ّ
ﻘﺮ ﻢ ،وﻻ ﺗﻬﺘﻜﻮا أﺳﺘﺎر ﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ا ﺎس
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ أ ار ﻢ ،وأﺧﺮﺟﻮا ﻣﻦ ا ﻧﻴﺎ ﻗﻠﻮ ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﺮج ﻣﻨﻬﺎ أﺑـﺪاﻧ ﻢ ،ﻓـ ﻣﻦ ﻻ
ّ ّ ّ ُ
ﺴﻢ ﻳﺄ ﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻪ ،إن اﻟﻌﺒـﺪ إذا ﻣـﺎت ﻗﺎﻟـﺖ ا ﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﻴ ﺘﻢ ،و ﻶﺧﺮة ﺧﻠﻘﺘﻢ ،إﻧﻤﺎ ا ﻧﻴﺎ
ّ ً ّ ّ ّ
ا ﻼﺋ ﺔ :ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪم ،وﻗﺎل ا ﺎس :ﻣﺎ أﺧﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻮا ﻓـﻀﻼ ﻳ ـﻦ ﻟ ـﻢ ،وﻻ ﺗـﺆﺧﺮوا ﻻ ﻳ ـﻦ
َ ُ ّ
ﻋﻠﻴ ﻢ ،ﻓﺈن ا ﺤﺮوم ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮم ﺧ ﻣـﺎ ،وا ﻐﺒـﻮط ﻣـﻦ ﺛﻘـﻞ ﺑﺎ ـﺼﺪﻗﺎت وا ـ ات ﻮاز ﻨـﻪ،
ّ ّ
وأﺣﺴﻦ ا ﻨﺔ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻬﺎده ،وﻃﻴﺐ ا اط ﺑﻬﺎ ـﺴﻠﻜﻪ.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.................................................................................
.
َ ُْ ْ ُ َ
ﻤﺆﻣﻨـﻮن
إ ِ ﻤـﺎ ا ِ
ْ ٌَ
. إﺧﻮة ِ
ُ ََ َ ََ ُ َ َُ ٌ َ ُ ُ
ﻤﺪ رﺳﻮل ا ِ َوا ِﻳـﻦ ﻣﻌـﻪ ِ
أﺷـﺪاء
ْ ُ
اﻟﻜﻔﺎر ُر َ َ ُ
ﺎء ﺑَ ْ َ ُ ْ
ﻣﺜـﻞ . ﻨﻬﻢ ِ
ً
ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺑﻌﺾ وﻧـﺼﺢ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌـﻀﺎ وﺷـﻔﻘﺔ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﺗﺮاﺣﻢ ا ﺆﻣﻨ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ
ّ
ﺟﺴﺪه ـﻪ ﺑﺎ ـﺴﻬﺮ إذ أ ـﻢ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺟـﺴﺪه . ﻛﺮﺟﻞ اﺷﺘ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺟﺴﺪه ﻓﺘﺪا
ّ
ﺗﺮا ﻬﻢ وﺗﻮادﻫﻢ وﺗﻌﺎﻃﻔﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ﺗﺮى ا ﺆﻣﻨ
ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺟﺴﺪه ﺑﺎ ﺴﻬﺮ وا ّ . ا ﺴﺪ إذا اﺷﺘ ﻋﻀﻮ ﺗﺪا
.
.
. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
ً ّ
ﺸﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ . ﻴﺎن
.
.
.
.
.
ﻴﺎن إن ا ﺆﻣﻦ ﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ
ً ّ
. ﺸﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ .
.................................................................................
.
.
.
.
اﻟﻌﻮا ﻞ اﻟ ﺗﻨ ّ ا ﺮاﺑﻄﺔ اﻹﻳﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ
.
........................................................................
..
.
.................................................................................
.
.
ﻣﻦ ن ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ وا ﻮم
ً
اﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻠﻴﻜﺮم ﺿﻴﻔﻪ ،وﻣﻦ ن ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ وا ﻮم اﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻠﻴﻘﻞ ﺧ ا أو ﻟ ﺴﻜﺖ .
.
ْ ْ َ َُ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ّ ً َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ
اﻟﻘﻠـﺐ ﻻ ﻔـﻀﻮا ِﻣـﻦ
ِ ﻓﺒﻤﺎ َر ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ ا ِ ِ ﺖ ﻬﻢ و ﻮ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻈﺎ ِ
ﻏﻠﻴﻆ ِ
َْ َ
. ﺣﻮ ِﻚ
.
.
.
. .
.................................................................................
.
.
. ..
دا
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
.
.
. .
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
. .
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
. .
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.....................................................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
. . . .
. .
.
.
.
.
.
........................................................................
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ؿا
....................................................
....................................................
....................................................
......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................
.....................................
...............................................
...............................................
..............................................
..............................................
..............................................
..................................
..........................................
..........................................
................................................
................................................
..........................................
........................................................................
.............................................
............................
...........................................
...............................................................
..........................................
......................................................
.....................................................
...................................................... .
...................................................... .
...................................................... .
.................................................
...................................................
............................................
......................................................
................................................. .
................................................ .
.......................................................
.............................................................
..........................................................
.................................................
................................................
....................................................................................................
........................................
......................................................
..........................................................
.................................
................................................
........................................
.....................................
.....................................
..........................................................
........................................
..................................
...................................
..........................................................
...............................
................................
..................................
................................
................................
.......................
......................
.......................
........................................................................
..........................
...........................
.........................
.............................
.............
.....................
.......................................................
..............................
...........................................
.............................
.........................................................
...........................
.........................................
.......................................
...........................................
.....................
........................................
.........................................
...........................................
..........................................
............................................
....................................................................................................
.......................................
........................................
.....................................................
...............................................
..................................
...........................
........................................................
....................................................
........................................
......................................................
........................................
.........................................
...........................
...........................................................
...................
............................
..........................................
...............................................
......................................................
........................................................
....................................................
........................................................................
.............................................................
.....................
..........................
........................................................
...................................
..........................
..................................
..................................
.............................................
.......................................
..........................................
................................
................................
..............
.....................................
..................
.....................................................
.........................................
................................
...........................
....................................................................................................
..................................
............................................ .
................................................ .
....................................... .
........................................................
.................................
............................................
.............................................
.........................................
..................................................
.........................
................................................
...................................
......................................
......................
...............................
.......................
................................
...................................
........................................................................
...................................
...............
...........
..........
..........................
.............
........
..........................................
...................
...........
..............................
......................................
....................................
.....................................
........................................................
....................................
.........................................
..........................................
..........................................
......................................
....................................
.........................................
.......................
....................................................................................................
...................................
..........................
..................................
.................................
.................................
................................
...........................
...................................
...................................
.............................................
........................................................
...................................
..........................................
........................
.........................
......................
........................................
.........................................
.......................................
..........................................
......................................
........................................................................
...............................
.......................................
....................................................
.............................................
...............................................
..........................................
.............................................
....................................................
...........................................................
................................................
...........................................
........................................................
.....................................................
.........................................
...........................
................ .
................... .
...........................
....................................
.......................
..................................
....................................................................................................
............. .
.................... .
.........................................
........................................
......................
...........................................
............................
............................
.................................................
.................................
.................
...............................
............................
.........................
.............................
....................................
...................................
.............................
.........................................
.................................
......................
........................................................................
..................................
............................
..........................................
.........................
.......................
.....................
.....................................
........................
..............................
...................
..............................
.........................
...................
................................
........................
.................................
................................
....................................
.............................
.......................................
.............................................................
....................................................................................................
............
..........................
.........................
........................................................
...................................
...................................
......................
..............
.......................................
.............................
.....................
............................
...............................
.....................
..................
..............................................................
.............................................................